Red Rooms

by Nodistanceleft

Summary:

You're an exhausted showgirl on one of many long nightshifts. What makes this one a little different? It's a certain Scots birthday and the one thing he wished for was to finish it off in a popular burlesque club with his fellow teammates.

☆☆☆FINISHED☆☆☆

Notes:

I'VE GOT NO CLUE, first of all.

Like many, I have fallen for the boys and had this idea in my head for a long time.
The idea of Ghost being forced to go celebrate in a burlesque club with the others and how he would be so out of place there but trying dearly for Johnny.

Since I couldn't find this type of story anywhere and i'm currently at home with the flu i thought okay so this is it? This is my moment?

English is not my first language and I haven't written fanfiction in years.
I don't know anything about the military and only have a little experience about how showgirls go on about their day so pls don't expect a 100% realistic story, we're just ballin and vibing here.
Also I will be freestyling my way through this story and see where it goes pretty much yup
The Readers stage name is Pearl other than that I will probably be using y/n.
90% of this story will be influenced by me listening to Portishead so keep that in mind.
I'm always very happy to see you commenting on my story, it's what keeps me motivated <3 Be it you showing sum love or feedback, I'll take all of it.
so lets go babes xx

Chapter 1: Birthday boy

"...now when i tell you BIG guys, sure as hell will be big tippers too!"

You smiled at Grace's comment.

It's been one of many long nights and you haven't even started your show yet. Fuck, you're exhausted. With your luck, a big group catching everyone's attention has just entered the club and they look like their night is just getting started.
Should be all the reason for you to be excited, right?

"Pearl you gotta give them your best show, do it for us!" Grace said as she sat on the red velvet couch, going through your bag to find a pack of cigarettes.
"Yeah, right..." you replied absently whilst applying your blush.

What should you get for food later? You haven't eaten all day and by the time your shifts over most restaurants will be closed already. You'd love some Pizza from Joes round the corner, you're one of his regulars by now. Or Burgers? Fries? God, you're PMSing so hard you think to yourself. Hopefully you are. If only your period would finally start. After an one night stand a few weeks ago you really can't stop thinking about the big what if...

"HELLOOO? Ma'am? Anyone home? Wheres your cigs???" Grace once again pulls you out your spiraling thoughts.

You get up and walk towards her on the other side of the backstage to help. As you sit down next to her she puts the bag on your lap and strokes a strand of hair behind your ear.
"Don't worry too much 'bout it..." she says in a calm tone.
You begin digging through the bag.
"It's ALWAYS on time Grace. Always! Just imagine...if...I.....now??? Fuck's sake i just moved into this new place, ready to start my new life and then this?Hell No! Don't even fucking know that guy...It was a quick shag, thats...it...Fuck!" Grace cups your face. You take a deep breath.
"It's gonna come...Especially with you moving you've had a lot of stress lately, stress can lead to your cycle changing... Give it a few more days, okay dear?" You nod and finally find your cigarettes, handing her one.

"You don't want one?" She asks as she lights hers.
"No i just want this night to be over with...I want Pizza...a bath..."
"Mmmm, a bath..."
"Yes....A bath and my bed...A massage wouldn't hurt, honestly..."
"Fuck yes... That would be nice..."

You both lean back against the couch and stay quiet for the moment. Smoke filling the air. The backstage is cozy. You really feel lucky working in one of the best nightclubs the city has to offer. Without Grace you wouldn't be here anyways. She's one of your best friends and your go-to shoulder to lean on. Years of nightlife experience and always willing to help with her knowledge. How you love her. You lean your head towards her and admire her long black hair. Her beautiful lashes, her jawline...

"Girl, you're really zoning out today aren't you?" she asks as she turns towards you, leading to you both giggling.

"I'll do your show if you don't want it, fuckin' tired myself but those guys that just came in? Delicious, i'm tellin ya. Fuckin massive."
You get up and take a last look in the huge mirror that covers the whole wall. "Delicious you say, yea?" Grace giggles.
"Not nearly as delicious as you of course."
You wink at her through the mirror. She knew how to keep your energy and self-esteem up, and god did you need that tonight.

Outside the backstage, it's a loud mess. The club is crowded and people are enjoying themselves. Chandeliers, red velvet, dimmed lights & smoke filled the club. A night like any other.

You'll be wearing your Cowgirl outfit tonight, one of your most expensive outfits. A red cowboy hat with a rhinestone fringe that covers your eyes, red loose cowboy pants & a tight, sparkling bra that makes your breasts look just right. Definitely also one of your favourite outfits, especially for days like this when you're feeling down.

You rush to the bar to get your pre-show shot of vodka. It only takes a small nod towards Indigo, the barkeeper, for them to understand what you need.
"You ready, cowgirl?" they ask whilst preparing your shot.
"Always ready, darling. Now where are they? Grace wouldn't stop talkin 'bout a big group of BIIIG men?" Indigo nods towards the table right in front of the stage you're about to be on.

Grace was right. Massive.

A group of 10 sits there, not only men but goddamn, the 4 big men in the middle definitely catch your interest.

"It's the mohawks birthday. He's shitfaced already. Fun group though, real polite too."
Indigo hands you the shot and you down it immediately.

"Now go get em, Pearl."

You smile as a grimace follows, the vodka burning in your throat.

"I'll get them."

 

Everytime the big, luxurious curtains open, your breath stops for a moment. This is your show, all eyes on you.

At first you don't look at anyone, still getting used to standing on the stage alone, bright lights hovering over you. The crowds cheers & whistles and you present them a wide smile.
Tonight you're starting your show with Glory Box by Portishead.

 

"FUCKIN' PORTISHEAD GHOST, YOU HEAR THAT?!"

 

You're startled at the loud scot shouting right in front of you. He laughs and punches the shoulder next to him, belonging to a guy even bigger and wearing a hood & balaclava with a skullface on it?
"Fun group indeed, Indigo..." you think to yourself.

Skullface does not seem too amused, side-eyeing the mohawk, but it's not like you can tell much since most of his face is covered anyways.

You strut along the stage, dancing along to the music & giving it your all. People whistling here & there as you do so. You have already built quite the reputation in your 6 months of working in this club. You've got admirers, people travelling long ways just to see you perform. And you love it. After all, you've been working for years in this industry and it's finally become a stable source of income for you.

The birthday boy in the front truly won't stop giggling, eyeing you the whole time & constantly ordering new drinks for the group. Throughout your show you start to check the whole table out, also enjoying what you see.

At some point scottish mohawk turns to a man with a nicely groomed beard and a cigar in his mouth, this one you like the most you think, he has kind eyes and looks really good.
They talk until the cigar smoking man rolls his eyes & slides some bills over to the Scot, leading to him laughing real loud. Time to make the birthday boy happy.

You leave the stage and walk towards their table, people whooing as you're doing so. You start off making eye contact with all of them, holding each one for a few seconds. Starting with the groomed beard one, who nods, smiles and seems to quickly grab a hold of his beer. Is he avoiding the eye contact? Well, next is skullface to his left, whose eyes are focused on yours, not moving away.

Wow, now that's a death stare.

He doesn't move one bit, just holding eye contact with you. He's wearing the hood of his jacket and does not leave much to see anyways except those dark, intruiging eyes. You feel like you're the one now that has to break eye-contact, and that rarely happens to you on your shows.

Next to the "Ghost" sits the Scot, with another very handsome man next to him, who currently has one arm around mohawks shoulder. They look excited and also the most drunk.
You smile as you walk towards them.
Your strut matching the beat to Portisheads "All mine" playing now.
The Scot slightly opens his legs now as you come closer, already guessing what awaits him. Mister handsome next to him clapping and moving aside to fully see the show about to happen on their table.
As you hover over the Scots lap (<3) you shake your breasts, sounds of rhinestones rattling as you do so. His smile has not left his face once since your show started.
"What a sweet boy" you purr towards him, his eyes sparkling at the sound of that.
"I heard it's your birthday, sweet boy?" He nodded as you sat down on his lap, his hands shakingly touching your thighs. You move them away slowly but hold onto his wrists. The beaut next to him absolutely losing it, shouting "Ooooooh Soap!!!!"

You nearly lose your composure at that. Soap? Whats up with this table? Who the fuck is called Soap?

So the Soap laughs at his friend and drunkingly mumbles something towards him. You take that second to look to his right, where ghostman is sitting. He's staring at your hand holding Soaps wrist secure next to him. Then his eyes glance up to yours.

Fuck, those eyes.

"LASS, DO ME A FAVOUR AND GIVE HIM A SHOW TOO! I'M BEGGING YA!" Soap says as he squeezes some bills in your pocket, gesturing to the masked man. The crowd cheers. Ever since you've been at this table you forget that there's also like 20 other tables watching you.
"Johnny..." the raspy, deep voice grumbles at that.

The eyes AND the voice are hot? What a score, you tell yourself.

You slowly get up and turn around, giving everyone a good look at your sparkling ass. (Thanks to Grace's glitter spray)
For a bit you're dancing there like that, back facing the rest of the club, the boys. Giving you some seconds to check the dollar bills as you stuff them into your bra. 100$ , jeez...let's give the Ghost a show too then.
You turn back around as Ghost was just trying to get up with his drink. You put your high heel between his legs, resting it on the bit of couch under his crotch. Soap and the handsome one start screaming at that, their laughter filling the whole club. Even Beard, sitting on the other side of Ghost, looks like he's trying to hold back his laugh now.
Ghost himself leans back again, closing his eyes, the skin around them slightly smudged with some black colour. Who the fuck is this guy? Why the black paint too? It's kinda hot though.
You now hover over his lap and slowly move your hands onto his right, tense shoulder. He lets you. And you enjoy it. Its a big, strong one. You give it a little squeeze as you slowly sit down on his lap, everyone else on the table not missing a single second of this show.

He opens his eyes and you suddenly feel so small. He is looking DOWN on you on his lap. You swallow, but try to not let him see how nervous he just made you with this one look. You follow with a smile and move your delicate hands along his chest towards his mask.

"Ooooooh L.T., fuckin wildcat we got 'ere!!! Better watch out!!!!!"

Wait...L.T.? As in lieutenant? So they're Military? Honestl-

Suddenly the ghost touches both your wrists, softly but determined. He moves them away slowly and grabs his glass of Bourbon.
"Fuckin hell..." he mutters as he gets up, leaving you startled. You stand there, making space for him to leave. Now's the first time everyone on the table is quiet. Ghost is tall as he stands up. Massive. You can't stop looking at this man now. All you see is his large back as he walks towards the bar, sitting down on a stool not facing you guys.

"Ehhhh fuck him, doesn't know whats good anyways, fucking grumpy old---YEAAAHH THATS RIGHT!" Soap shouts as Indigo walks by your table with a round of shots. He slides some bills over for Indigo and offers you a shot too.

Why the hell not, you kind of want to have a long night now.

Still doing your show you take the shot and wink at Soap, blowing him a kiss followed by him putting his two hands where his heart is and smiling at you.

Time to get back on stage and finish your show. You're gonna come back for this table. Truth be told, you're the one turned on now. And you don't want to go home alone tonight.

 

You glance over to the bar where Ghost was sitting, but he was nowhere to be seen.

Chapter 2: Once more

Summary:

After a succesful show you can't get the man with the skeleton mask out of your head.

"Grace.... what the fuck was that?!" you crash onto the backstage couch after your succesful show. Grace shifts over for you and bites her lips cheekily.
"Right??? And lord did they treat you well!"

You smile as you throw all the dollar bills into your bag and light a cigarette. You feel energized, tipsy and...horny.

You turn to Grace.
"There was this one guy...with the mask? Have u seen him?"-" Fuckin weirdo babes...I had my eyes on Mr. Mustache all night, mmmmm. He sure knows how to take care of a woman..." Both of you are now giggling as she tells u about all the unholy things she'd let him do to her.

As you're playing with your lighter you think of Ghost again. His eyes. His voice. How he carefully...respectfully moved your hands off him with his own big ones.

Wait, were you crossing a line there? You could already tell that he wasn't really enjoying it and still you sat down on his lap. But he let you...And for a second he also seemed to enjoy.......Fuck.

 

You should go apologize.

 

It's a part of you that wants to see him again in general, the mysterious masked man, but now after thinking about it all again you actually feel kind of bad.

You put the cigarette between your lips and get up, grabbing your coat.
"Where ya going?" Grace asks you, smiling. You check yourself out in the mirror, then turning to her you ask "How do i look?" -"Ummm...trick question? Fabulous--" "No no...I mean...thank you but...Like....Drunk? Drained? Or still sexy and....you know...like..."

Grace's mouth falls open and her eyes widen as she stares at you.

"YOU...YOU WANT TO TAKE HIM HOME TONIGHT! YOU LITTLE NAUGHTY-" -"Grace stop! I just want to sincerely apologize to someone and don't want him to think that i'm just a drunk stupid girl...I want him to know that I mean it!"

Grace nods, knowing where this will go already.

"Girl you look good. Breathtaking. Now go look for the fucking skeleton man of yours you tiny weirdo."

You roll your eyes at her (lovingly) as you put your cigarette in the ashtray, leaving to the birthday table once more.

Chapter 3: Some Company

Soap was absolutely shitfaced by now. The table grew by a few people, now even more loud and messy. You look for Ghost but couldn't see him anywhere.

Approaching the table, you smile at Soap.

"AYE RED RIDER...NGH...RED RIDING...NO, RED COWGIRL! THE STAR OF THE SHOW!"

Dear. Lord.

" Hey birthday boy" you wink at him, trying to keep your cool.

He pushes Gaz aside so that you could sit down, and so you did. He gave you an innocent, questioning look that was asking you if he can put his arm around your shoulder. You nodded and put your Cowboy hat onto his mohawk.

"AYEEEEE CHECK ME OUT" he responded to that. Everyone else laughs. You liked this table.

"FROM SEARGANT TO COWBOY REAL QUICK!"

Seargant...So they are indeed military.

"Great show lass, you were fuckin' *hiccup* sorry... fuckin magnificient. Damn beautiful you are."
"So you're enjoying your birthday then?" you ask as you stroke his hand on your shoulder. His half-closed eyes freeze on your hand touching him.

"Sure am." he replies

Whilst Ghost is the one stuck in your head, this guy isn't too bad as well. You're just trying to get the engines going. Little flirt won't hurt.

He looks at you still and in that moment it's just the two of you. What if you settle for this one then? He's fine as well...Bit too drunk though, you think.

"Thank you for the show a-and sorry 'bout Ghost. Had to force him here really. Big guy's not really into all a that y'know."

Now we're talking.

"Oh Ghost, no problem. It can get quite hot for some, i'm used to men not being able to handle the heat."

Soap chuckles and drinks to that.

"If you don't mind me asking, birthday boy, whats up with the names? You're called Soap, i recall? And your friend he's Ghost? What about him over there then? Bathtub?" you point towards the bearded man.

Soap laughs "Actually, it's Price, lass..."

"Price, awesome!" you giggle.

"My real name's John, if you're more comfortable with that. It's a... thing, with the nicknames. Hard to explain."

"Well hello John, i'm Pearl" you say as you touch his shoulder.

"Pearl?"

"Yup, just call me Pearl"

The scot smiles and inspects your body now. You like the way his blue eyes look down. He's really handsome. Should you just...Should you? You definitely want to try your luck with the big guy though. You at least want to try. If he's not interested then you know that John will keep you good company tonight, and that's all you want by now.

 

"Where is this Ghost of yours, Johnny? I feel like I want to apologize to him, he was really not having it back there"

"Ghost? Good question, lass. His stuff's still here" he says as he turns to Price, who is taking his cigar and gets up.

 

Why are they all so goddamn big?

"Aye Captain, where's the Ghost?"

"Heading to him right now, why?" Price answers as he grabs his jacket.

Soap nods and looks back at you, letting go of your shoulder now. Think he knows that you fancy his teammate? You smile and whisper "Excuse me, I'll be back" into his ear. The scot fixes your cowboy hat still on his head and mumbles "Sure you will" as he takes another sip of his drink. You follow Price outside.

Chapter 4: Innocently

Summary:

You manage to find Ghost and the tension grows.

There he was. Finally you could look at him again. He stood outside smoking, looking at his phone. There's many people outside the venue, but he definitely stands out with his height.

 

Together with Price you walk towards him.

"Good to see you, Simon!" Price calls out.

 

Simon

 

There's those beautiful eyes again. The eyes that make you feel oh so small in an instant. He looks at you first, then over to Price as he puts his phone into the pocket of his jeans.

 

You soon stand next to them, Ghost on your left & Price on your right side.

The captain lights his cigar and then takes a look at you, checking you out.

"Came for a smoke as well?"

You snap out of your admiring-the-big-masked-man-stare and look at Price now.

"Oh I...left my cigarettes inside I'm afraid..." you stutter.

Price looks over at Ghost, who starts digging in his pockets & then continues to hand you his pack of cigarettes. You smile and mouth a "Thank you" as you take a single one out, your hands actually shaking while doing so.

 

What the fuck? Stop being so awkward.

 

Soon a big hand follows up and holds a lighter in front of your lips, ready to light your cigarette.

You glance up at the dark, lazy eyes looking down on you and cup the little flame in front of you in order to light your cig.

"Very kind" you say, as Ghost looks over to Price.

"How's Johnny holding up?" he asks him.

"Give him 1 more hour and we'll have to carry him and Gaz home tonight"

"Make it 30 minutes, Captain..."

 

It's quiet for a moment, the cold night air helping you sober up. You've certainly had one too many shots this night, trying to build up the courage to find Ghost.

"So, you're gonna take him home then, Simon?" Price says smugly

"Negative, sir" the Brit responds, staring straight ahead at the nightsky.

"Well one of us has to do it"

 

"It's not like we have plenty of cozy sofas to sleep on..." You say in a quiet, dry tone. (Trying so hard right now to keep your cool. Hoping for at least ONE of them to laugh.)

Price does laugh at that, Ghost only nodding.

"Sure are comfortable, cowgirl"

Fuck fuck fuck fuck

You're down bad for this man.

His deep, british accent makes you weak in your knees. You have to make him speak more, you crave for more.

 

"You like them?" you ask

Ghost leans his head back, blowing out the smoke before he throws his cigarette onto the ground and steps on it "They're solid"

You took one last glance at his lips before he pulls his mask back down again, it was pulled up to his nose the whole time he was smoking. Since it's dark out there wasn't much to see, but you take whatever you can get. His neck...too...was...massive...

"Alright, should head back in and watch the kids." Price says as he walks towards the club. Ghost follows him and so do you. How are you gonna apologize again? When is the right moment for this type of stuff? How are you gonna apologize to this huge, attractive beast of a man? How are you gonna apologize when he intimitates you so much?

The thick wall of smoke & noise hits your face as you enter. Price says something to Ghost that you can't make out and leaves to the restroom after patting the lieutenants back.

 

Its basically now or never.

 

Ghost walks towards the bar, his huge back in front of you being all you can see. And boy, you are not complaining. You try to imagine his back undressed. Your fingernails digging into his warm, sweaty skin as he...You're zoning out again.

Indigo takes his order as you catch up with him and say "That'll be on the house, Indigo"
The masked man looks down at you, his eyes taking a good long look at all your features. You look up at him and smile. "Because of what happened...back there. I'm sorry for making you uncomfortable."

"Uncomfortable?" he replies with a raspy voice

"Yeah...right? I...You didn't really care too much for the show, right? You didn't look like it...You looked hella uncomfortable, and i'm sorry for that. I should've read your body language better and respected that."

Indigo hands him his drink & slides 1 amaretto sour over to you, your favourite drink.

He curiously eyes your fancy cocktail and then puts down his money to pay.

"No no no, i mean it. On the house."
Holding his glass, he looks back down to you. You hold your glass up to clink his. He just lets you, and continues to watch you taking a sip.

" 'twas just a bit too much, thats it. Soap's a pain in the arse when drunk. Turns into a child."

This is the longest you've heard him speak now.

"Yeah drunk men tend to be like that, tell me about it"

"I can imagine" he replies dryly as he has a little of his own drink

You both stand there next to each other, leaning onto the bar. You look up at Ghost. He seems so alert. Glancing over to his table, theres another showgirl now explaining the guys how a certain move works.

You smile at the sight of a bunch of drunk, muscular military men listening to her every word and sitting there open-mouthed.

As you hear a quiet groan you look back at Ghost next to you who just finished his whole drink.

 

Not gonna lie, that groan did something to you.

 

He puts his glass down onto the bar and wipes his mouth before pulling his mask back down again.

Thats it. You want to take him home. You want him to use you. Do whatever he wants with you. You want him so bad right now. Those hands of his all over your naked body.

 

"So you did enjoy the show?" you ask him.

You hear something you make out as a chuckle coming from him

"You sure know what you're doing. Fluent movements and all."

 

The way you're screaming internally

 

"Lots of practise..." you say as you take another sip.
"How long have you been doing this?"
"Uhm....around 5 years now? Only started working in this club recently though...6 months ago"
"Yeah, Johnnys been talkin 'bout you quite a lot now. Was his birthday wish to come here and see you."

You feel flattered and look over to the Scot now standing on stage wearing your hat still and trying the move that the other dancer just taught him, making a fool of himself.

"Fuckin hell..." Ghost mutters as he watches the scenery. You look at his arms, his sleeves are rolled up. You spot a tattoo. Can he even get any hotter at this point? You finish your drink and take a deep breath.

You put your empty glass down and let your hand strafe innocently along his arm, just to see his reaction. Just to get something out of him.

He looks down to the floor, then side-eyes your arm near his.

You bite your lip as you slowly wrap your pinky around his.

All so very innocent.

"What are you onto, cowgirl?"

Chapter 5: Showtime

You stumble backstage, red like a lobster. Grace is talking to some of the other girls as she looks over to you and her eyes widen at the state you're in.

"Got him?" she asks with a big grin on her face.

"Grace I- I think I do...fuck he's...he's so hot, Grace. GRACE, I told him that i'm just gonna go grab my stuff and...and he agreed? On coming to my place? Fuck what do I do?!" You run to your bag as you get some wet wipes out, using them on your armpits and then putting on your hoodie, not bothering to take off your outfit now. You're tipsy, but focused on the mission.

 

The mission to have the best shag of your life.

 

Theres no time for anything else.

"Do I need to worry about you? I don't even know what that fella looks like!"

"He...He has a tattoo on his left arm. Sleeve tattoo and...He's british. His name's Simon...I..." you won't stop gasping and hastily grabbing all your stuff, hoping that he was being serious when he told you that he'll be waiting.

"Yeah, right. Definitely will be easy to find if something happens to you. British lad with a sleeve tattoo..." "Ugh, Grace nothing will happen! I've got a good feeling about this one okay? Don't worry! Also you've got my spare keys...Just...I'll write you in 2 hours okay? If I don't, you come over immediately...Okay?!"

She rolls her eyes and walks towards you to cup your face once again. It grounds you. She looks over your face and shakes her head, wiping some of your smudged eyeliner back into place.

"Babes, now you look a mess."

"He. Is. So. Hot." you stutter, holding deep eye contact with her.

"Just wait til he pulls that mask off," Grace chuckles "...must have a good reason to wear that thing anyways. I'll be waiting for your Grace-abort-mission-pls-help-me-get-him-out-of-here text message." You laugh as you hold onto her hands on each side of your cheeks now. You take a deep breath and try to calm yourself down. You haven't been this nervous in a long time, it's not even part of your nature anymore. This is big.

 

He is big.

 

"Alright darling, you'll write me once you reach your apartment and from then on you've got 2 hours to write me your update. If there's nothing, I will smash that creeps head in. You know I will"

"I know you will."

"Good"

She hands you your bag and your money in an envelope. You forgot to do that.

"Thank you Grace"

"Waiting for your update love, I want every detail tomorrow"

You smile bright as you hug her and leave the backstage, making your way back to the bar.

Back to Ghost.

Ready to fall into the arms of your big companion for the night, you notice that he isn't standing there anymore where you left him.

 

No no no no no no

Chapter 6: Not tonight

You stand there with your stuffed bag and frown. He didn't really leave, did he? No, that can't be. Why the fuck would he-

"Alright 's time to leave" the familiar deep voice calls from behind you. You turn around and smile, looking up at Ghost approaching you, now also carrying his stuff.
"There you are" you smile, not being able to stop looking at him. You're so down for whatever he wants to do to you.

"Had to let the others know, Johnny's wasted though, couldn't make out a single word of what that lad was saying so lets go."

You giggle as you steady yourself to go, when suddenly, Ghost grabs your bag.

Holy. Shit. Yes!

 

He starts carrying it outside, you following him close behind
"Had a long night yourself. Let me carry that for you."
"Yes Sir" you purr quietly. Theres no response to that. You already figured that he's not a man of many words, and you're just tipsy enough by now to not care anymore, all you care about is taking this absolute unit of a man home.

He makes his way through the crowd, which doesn't seem too hard for him since everyone moves away immediately when approached by a tall masked man in a black leather jacket.

You feel like you're floating. This feels too good to be true. You enjoy every damn second of it and you deserve that. After all the past weeks of stress and self-doubt, working night after night, this is your reward.

You finally reach the fresh, cool night air. You put on your coat and look for a cab, there's always a row parked next to the club. You hurry to one and enter the backseat, ghost sitting down next to you with all your stuff. He looks cute now, with one of your feather scarfs peeking out your pink bag on his lap. You put the seatbelt on and tell the cabdriver your adress. The silence that follows is thick. The driver is playing some classical music on the radio, its on low volume though and you really wish you would've had one more shot before you left.

Is he drunk? You wonder.
It's 1am now and he's been in the club for approximately 4 hours. Soap made sure that there were always drinks on his table. But all you saw him drink was a few glasses of bourbon... He didn't seem drunk.

"You like bourbon then?" you tried making conversation to fill the silence.
"I love Kentucky"
"

Yeah, right..."

Well, that was a failure. What the fuck are you supposed to reply now?

"What was in the drink you've had last?" rumbles the voice next to you. You lean back and think for a bit.
"The one with the foam...dried slice of orange on top..." he mutters as he looks out the window.
"Ooohh that one...That was an amaretto sour, it's my favourite actually"
"Amaretto...So it's almond?"
You nod and look at him, he shudders.
"Don't know bout that stuff"
You smile and look at his large hand which he rests on your bag between you two. You look at the veins covering it and the clean, neat nails of his. His fingers are long and have a nice thickness to them. You squeeze your thighs together. Will you be able to feel them inside you tonight? You sure hope so. He must know how to use them. Everything about him turns you on like no man ever has, and you haven't even seen his face yet.

"5 years you've been a dancer now ?" His voice pulls you out your wild thoughts again.
"Well...3 years dancing" he looks over to you, inside the car its dark and the street lights ocasionally cover your face in various colours. "plus 2 years of...?" You play with the feathers peeking out your bag and whisper "Nightlife stuff"

Ghost swallows and nods, looking out the window again.

Did you fuck it up now?
He's in the military...Thats an extreme. You working as a sex worker for a few years is not nearly as extreme as him killing people, or whatever a lieutenant does...

You feel intimitated. The silence growing thick again between you two.

"Wasn't for me though, so I decided to stick to the dancing."

No response.

Swell.

Fortunately not long after you reach your apartment complex and get out the cab, ghost reaching for your bag again and leaving out the right door.
You tip the driver and take a deep breath. All the booze has left your system by now leaving you sober again and you feel a headache incoming.

You will not let this ruin your night.

Ghost stands on the side of the road with your handbag in his one hand. He checks the area and then looks over to you, still standing on the quiet road. You live pretty central, but tonight your street was super quiet.

"You alright there?" His voice echoes over to you. You slowly begin walking towards him, getting your keys out your fuzzy coat. Saying nothing. Your headache getting stronger by the minute now.

You open the door and hold it open for ghost, he follows you inside with quiet footsteps. You press the button for the elevator and lean against the wall, waiting.

"6th floor" you mumble.

Ghost tries to read your face.
"You cold?"

You shake your head no.

"I'm...fine just...headache" you whisper as it gets worse and worse.
He looks at your bag and then towards the elevator doors opening.

You will not let this ruin your night!

Chapter 7: Black silk

Notes:

Guyyysssssss hold onto your seats please

As you enter your apartment you hurry into the kitchen to get a glass of water.

"YOU CAN DROP MY THINGS OFF NEAR THE DOOR! THANK YOU!" You shout towards the corridor, where Ghost is standing now.

He carefully places them on a small bench and takes off his jacket, putting it on a hanger. You do not even hear him approach you from behind, right after you gulped down a big glass of water. You turn around and lick your lips, some drops rolling down your chin and onto your hoodie. He watches them roll and then stares back into your eyes.

"Soooo...drinks?" You ask him as you turn back to your cupboard  and present him your tiny variety of liquors.
"See I *hiccup* got some scotch too...you like?" He doesnt look at the bottles at all but continues looking at you. You raise an eyebrow and reach for a bottle of red wine.
"Alrighty..." you mumble as you pour yourself a small glass.

You take a sip and then move to put your fuzzy slippers on. They were, of course, a present from Grace and were the coziest pair of slippers you've ever owned.

You offer him a pair of guest slippers too, but he doesn't react in any way. This is not how you imagined things to be.

"Helloo? Put them on please? Get cozy?? I....Something?"

He scoffs and shakes his head.
"Love...take a good look at those..."
You're confused at first but then This man is large, and so are his feet. Way too large for the tiny pair. You giggle now, not having noticed before.

"M sorry...then...no slippers for you sir..." you mumble as you take another good sip of your wine. You feel the alcohol working and your body relaxing.

He looks around your apartment and then asks you for the restroom. You point towards the end of your corridor and off he goes. You need to start planning now. If things keeps going on like this there won't be the best shag of your life happening any time soon... Grace!

You put your glass down, hurry to your big living room and turn on some jazz music to set the mood...Is it too much though?... no... NO, NO it's not...It's just right. You guys came out of a fricking burlesque club...he should know how you swing by now.

You rush to your coat and get your phone, writing Grace the update that you are now at your place and he might indeed be a weirdo, but you're gonna try your luck anyways.

You put your phone down now and look over to your bedroom. You should probably switch outfits, considering you're still wearing your stage costume underneath the hoodie.

So you finish your wine and move over to the bedroom, trying to hurry into something comfortable but still sexy.

---

When Ghost leaves the bathroom, he looks around only to see your closed bedroom door and hearing some noise coming from behind it. He gets his phone out his pocket and walks into your living room, taking note of the jazz music playing.

"Good taste" he mumbles, being quite tipsy himself (who would have thought)

As he looks onto his phone screen he has 7 unread messages by Soap.
Opening them it's a bunch of random letters and 3 videos of Gaz and Soap dancing on stage, really getting into it and people cheering them on.

Ghost puts his phone away and shakes his head, switching his attention to your bedroom door as you open it.

This is the first time you see his low eyes widen.

You're wearing a black , long, silky robe now and some decent, matching lingerie underneath. You want to get this show started and thought either now or never, fuck it.

 

What a Goddess.

Chapter 8: All taken care of

You're flattered at the little excitement you see in his eyes. So he is interested.

You walk over to him slowly, strutting, since its one of the things you can do best.

He sits down on your brown leather sofa and leans back, keeping his hands on his lap, legs shut.

He looks small like that.

"Lieutenant..." you purr as you come closer.

"Nah luv...We don't bring that 'ere..." he growls back

You don't lose your cool this time and are now standing right in front of him.

"Just call me Simon, alright?"

"Simon it is then, beautiful name."

You slowly get on your knees.

He rolls his eyes but in a rather sweet manner and starts stroking your hand thats now resting on his right thigh with his index finger.

"What should i call you tonight?"

"Well usually people call me Pearl..."

You both keep eye contact and that alone causes some wetness in your silk panties.

 

Keep your cool.

You now rest your other hand on his left thigh and stroke upwards towards his belt.

"Hard workin' girl aren't ya..." he breathes out quietly.

You smile and start to play with his belt, slowly opening it.

"Putting on a private show just for me..."
"Well, since you missed my other one..."

You now unbutton his jeans.

"...now, since it got me here, seems like I did the right thing..."

Fuck, you couldn't get enough of his raspy voice.

Pulling down his zipper.

 

"Let me take care of you now..." you whisper as you slowly pull down his pants, a pair of black tight underwear and some big, muscular thighs right in front of your face.

The light in your living room is subtle, gloomy, just how you liked it. You look at the bulge in front of you and now wish for the first time that you could make out more than just the bit your lighting allows you to see.

Suddenly, Simon grabs your wrist and moves you up, standing up himself whilst doing so.

"I'd much rather take care of you, sweet girl..."

You did not expect that. Are you dreaming right now? Is this a joke?

"Oh, is that so-" you gasp as he moves his hands around your waist, slowly moving down to your ass and giving it a good squeeze.

His masked face is next to yours. You feel the warmth of his breath on your neck.

"Yeah, you heard right. I've been watching you tonight. And i liked what I saw. But you must be exhausted, love. Let me take care of you tonight. Give you what you deserve."

NOW HOLD ON A SECOND.
You feel like you're about to cry at these words. Wow. When was the last time someone said something so...hot and...caring to you?

 

Your eyes are getting teary. Fortunately, he moves his head down just now, giving you some time to wipe your eyes and take a shallow breath. Stay calm. Play it cool.
He kisses your collarbones and looks back up at you again, closer to you than he's ever been.

You smile and nod, your smile quickly turning into a big one.

You're so very exhausted, you can't remember the last time your mind was quiet, your body didn't hurt, your heart able to rest for a minute.
Even with the occasional one night stands, it was never the relief you were lookin for. Quick fucks, followed by quick goodbyes. Thats it. Simons words were literal music in your ears.

He grabs your waist again and picks you up with an ease you've never experienced. Like you weigh nothing to him. You're in heaven.

"Bedroom was...this way? Or..." he mutters as you move your tired legs around his hips. You nod and point towards your dark bedroom.

He makes it look so easy. Carrying you and walking with his jeans still down to his knees.

Chapter 9: A gentle dissolve

Heaven.

Simon carefully lets you down on your bed. The whole room is dark, but you have a big window just on the opposite side of him, allowing you to make out his silhouette in the subtle city lights.

He clears his throat as he now fully takes his jeans and socks off, standing there in a black turtleneck and his tight underpants. He's fit.

It comes as no surprise, considering him being military and all, but he's that kind of fit that looks just right, not the poser type.

"Enjoying the view then?" His voice rumbles quietly

"Very much so" you smile, moving your legs up playfully, knees towards your chest, still laying on your back.

His large hands suddenly touch your feet. You let out a giggle, followed by a deep sigh as he starts massaging your left foot.

"Been standing on your feet all day love..." the masked man says as he takes his time, pressing his thumbs into the arch of your foot.

I repeat. Heaven.

Every second of this feels so good, yet so wrong. You aren't used to be the receiving part. You're the person always making sure everyone else is having their fair share before you. Always putting others first, even if it means that you won't find peace. This is so different. And it makes you question him. His behaviour towards you. How can a stranger treat you so good, without wanting anything in return?

His hands move onto your right foot, repeating the same movements, occasionally looking over to see your face. Your eyes are closed though. For the first time in a long while, you let go of all the stress that's been building up in your head and you tell yourself repeatingly that you.deserve.this.

"You're not sleepin though are ya?"
"No...No i'm not, Ghost."
"Simon"
"Right...Simon...barely saw you all night...Ghost was kind of fitting...stuck with...me"
"You're falling asleep" he says dryly as he squeezes the ball of your foot.
"You're...good at this..." you answer drowsily.
"You gotta take care of your body every now and then...In a draining, active job...it's important to understand what your body needs...understand how it works, after all..."

You open your eyes and look at his big hands working your foot. You sit up slowly and feel a level of relaxation you didn't even know existed.

He stands there on the side of your bed and looks down at you.

"I don't want to sleep, Simon"

"Go on & tell me what you want"

Notes:

Simon Riley massaging your feet. Thats all thank you.

Chapter 10: All night

You touch his arms and look up into his eyes. Sitting on the side of your bed, with his crotch right in front of your face, it was easy to tell what you wanted now.

You slowly came back out of your sleepy state and realize that this is an one time opportunity, so you better stay awake and use it.
As nice as it all feels, you don't think that its gonna be anything more than a one night stand.
Being in the military, he's probably always on the go. You didn't even know if he lives in this city.
You frown at that realization.

Not even in this city?

You snap out of it. What else do you expect? A man shows you some care one time and you immediately fall for him? No.

You carefully touch his thighs, feeling his hard muscles underneath. Looking up again you whisper "Simon I...I don't know what to do...to be honest...I...I feel a bit overwhelmed?"
He moves a strand of your hair behind your ear.
"I think I...want you to just...take the lead. Just fuck me. I'm sorry I...can you?" you smile nervously, your self-doubts getting the best of you again.

His answer follows, as he softly pushes you back down onto the bed and you close your eyes, hoping to get that little peace of mind back again that he gave you with his foot massage. You feel your bed shift as he sits down next to you. You keep your eyes closed.

You can hear him take off his turtleneck and open your eyes, definitely not planning on missing a glimpse of his back.

You froze.

His back was covered in scars, one very prominent and big, reaching over his ribs towards his chest. It looks rough.

He sits on the side of your bed, back facing you as he fixes his balaclava.

This scenery is too wild, you think.
Sitting here, after one of the longest weeks of your life, with a big scarred stranger who is ALSO wearing a skull balaclava, willing to let him do whatever he wants to you.

You start to smile now, putting it all together.

"Will the mask stay on?" You ask him cheekily, you already knew the answer.
"Afraid so" he replies, as he squeezes your thigh.
"Luv...you've got condoms on you?"

"Oh yes yes...of course! Could you check the nighstand right next to you? There's a...variety."

He pulls open the nightstand and looks at the different sizes you keep there, taking one of the bigger ones and placing it between you two.

You catch a glimpse of the packaging which tells you that its one of the large ones and you smile internally. Cherry on the fucking top.

He gets on his knees on the floor and spreads your legs, calloused hands stroking along your bare thighs.

"Want me to take the lead, yeah?"
the brit mutters as he slowly moves your panties aside.
"Yes please...I'll let you know if somethings too much...safeword's peach"

He chuckles as he lifts his mask a bit.

Wait, this is the first time you hear him chuckle.

Did you just manage to make this big intriguing man laugh? You feel a heat rising in your cheeks.

"Safeword's peach, i hear ya"

 

His large hands hold both your thighs as his warm tongue flicks along your clit. You let out a small gasp, as you dig your fingers into your blanket.

He starts off slow, carefully, trying to take in every reaction of your body to what he's doing. You arch your back, immediately feeling one of his warm hands resting on your abdomen now, applying soft pressure.

This is too good.

"Simon..." you moan, carefully looking down towards his face eating you out. He pulled his balaclava up to his nose, allowing you to see his wet lips and tongue gently caressing your slit. You instinctively grab his hand on your stomach and interlock your fingers with his.
He lets you.

You move on his mouth, riding his face basically with him still on his knees leaning over the side of your bed.

"Show me, darling" he mutters inbetween licks.

You let out a loud moan as his grip on your hand tightens.

"We could do this all night"

Notes:

HIM asking you for a condom cos he certainly did not plan on fucking tonight and so he doesn't have any on him *screams*

Next chapter will be a long, juicy one <3

Chapter 11: Happy tears

Summary:

Smut smut smut

You lose yourself to the sound of Ghost licking along your swollen cunt. To the feeling of his teeth gently digging into your inner thighs every now and then. His big, warm hand on your abdomen and his long fingers still interlocked with yours. Soon your other hand joins in, both now holding onto his tightly, his grip fixating both with ease.

"Y-yes please...all ngh-night..."

He looks up your body, his mask making his head feel even more hot than it already is. Your head is tilted towards the window, eyes shut and your open mouth moaning his name.
He enjoys the view as he  moves his index- and middle finger towards his mouth to wet them, slowly, slowly sliding them inside your opening. Both hands of yours tightening even more now around his, nails digging into his skin. He smiles as he continues kissing your clit and begins to move his fingers in- and out.

"Ooohh my god yes, i love that, please don't stop..." you whimper, clearly enjoying his thick digits inside of you.
His pace quickens, now sucking on your nub. Your hands quickly move to cover your face, muffled moaning following as you press your thighs together on his head.

You hear a deep moan coming from him, you feel it vibrate on your pussy.

"Fuuuck, Simon!" You moan as you place your hands back onto the blanket and look downwards to where his face is, doing the work with his eyes shut tightly.

You want to play with his hair. You want to grab his head and feel all of him on you.

You ask yourself if he'd let you hold the back of his head in this position, pressing it closer to your core. Having your fingers intertwined already felt...weirdly intimate. Weirdly more intimate than this man literally eating you out right now. And you feel like his mask keeps that certain distance to this moment, to what you're doing. It feels too intruding, just touching his head like that, considering this man must have a good reason to hide it away from the world.

"What are you thinking about, tiny pearl..." his words snap you out of your thoughts.
"If i...uhm...I...your mask..."
He wipes his lips with his thumb as he stops licking.
"What about it..."
"I was... Am i allowed to touch it? Like...Hold it? Y-your head..."
"If you're allowed?"
"Yes..." you whisper, a tiny smile now covering your face.
It's quiet for a second, slow jazz playing in your living room still.
" 's long as you don't pull it off"
"Promise" you chuckle, when Ghost starts using his thumb to play with your clit, turning your chuckle into a moan. Continuing like he did before, you take your chance and softly, carefully place your hand on his mask.

The material is thick, yet very flexible & soft. You feel like holding on to something holy and decide to not apply any pressure just yet, only feeling his head now moving slightly up and down.

Minutes go by like this, as your phone suddenly rings, Toxic by Britney Spears blasting through the room.

"What in the--" the brit calls out.
"FUCK" you shout as the sudden, loud ringtone startles you.

Grace has put it as her personal ringtone on your phone, always letting you now beforehand that it's her calling you when it plays.

"Fucking classic that is" she said as she did so a few months ago.

"I'm so sorry!" You squeak as you get up, your thighs sticking together from all the wetness, and walk towards your phone to quickly decline and put  it on mute. Checking the time you see that its close to 4 in the morning now, holy christ. You hear Ghost clear his throat behind you as you hastily type a message to Grace.

"All good here! We're fucking! See you tomorrow xxxxxx"

As you put your phone aside you feel so embarassed, you don't even want to turn around again to face him. Taking a deep breath you do and smile awkwardly, slowly tip toeing towards your bed where he is sitting upwards now.

"I'm sorry" You mumble.
"Was important?" he replies
"N-no, nothing important. All good" Ghost squeezes your thighs which are in front of his face now with you standing there like that.
"What about you love, all good? How's the headache?" he whispers with a slight rasp to it
"Oh that one," you giggle shyly, "Gone. Definitely. Thank you for asking"

It's crazy to you how thoughtful he is.

"Course."

He pulls down his mask and strokes your underwear, which you were still wearing. The whole time he just had it moved aside, which you find pretty hot.

He gets up and you once again feel so small. He takes a few steps forward and starts whispering into your ear
"I'm rock-hard for you, sweet dancer. Am I still the one taking the lead? Will you let me fuck you until we both collapse right there on your bed and you'll still be thinking 'bout me on your next show?"

Holy crap.

He is absolutely breathtaking.
Everything about him.
You want to lock him up and keep him, have him wait for you at home every night and treat you this way.

"Already will be..." you manage to whisper after swallowing hard at his words.
"Yea? Got me burned in your head?"
"Pretty certain I do"
"I like the sound of that" he breathes out before moving his hands down his underwear and pulling out his cock.

You're too intimitated to look down. You want to, of course, but you just can't. Not yet.

He begins stroking it and your smile widens, looking up into his dark, tired eyes.

"There will be no kissing?" You ask innocently, followed by a tsk-sound coming from Ghost.
"I'm afraid not"
You frown. Disappointed, but not surprised.
"Okay" you mumble, clearly sad at his answer.

With a quick move, he turns you around and keeps his hand on your abdomen, pressing you against his boner. Face next to your ear.
"You're frowning?" He whispers, still stroking his length.
"N-no!...Yes but...it was to be expected...right?"
"Right..." he says dryly as his voice now turns more shakily and breathy.

"Get on the bed" his words snap through the silence growing. You turn around and quickly do, stripping off your underwear and tossing it across the room. He grabs the condom and opens it, putting it on in one swift motion. Now you saw it.

Of course he was large.
Of fucking course.

You lay down on your back and open your legs, ready for him to do whatever he wants to you. You'd let this man ruin you. Anything.

"Missionary?" he mutters.
You think about his question, not understanding whats so odd about it.
"Is there a problem?"
He moves closer as he slowly turns you on your side, laying down on his side behind you as well and carefully lifting your leg up a little.
"You fine with that?" he whispers
"S-sure...it's one of my favourit----" you can't even finish your sentence as his tip slips inside of you after hearing your "sure".

"Fuck, fuck, fuck" you whimper softly as he puts 2 of his fingers into your mouth, letting you bite on them.
"Take it, love...You can take it. I know you can." His length filling you so good already. His dick definitely fit the definition of a thick cock.

You feel tears crawling up again, good tears. Happy tears. You're truly having the best-shag-of-your-life tears.

"F-fhck mmmhh-me" you speak out with his fingers still in your mouth.

And so he does, pushing his whole length into you.

Notes:

Ghosts PROBLEM with MISSIONARY is that its too INTIMATE and CLOSE for him to do with a stranger, considering all the EYE CONTACT and stomach-on-stomach situation U GET ME? *punches table*

Thank u guys sm for the Kudos <3 i see them and appreciate them a lot! x

Chapter 12: Surprises

Summary:

The night continues as you're suddenly left with an unexpected (but long awaited) surprise...

"...and when they grab your throat like that when you're shagging, from behind, oh goooooood!" Grace chuckles, you're both sitting tipsy in a bar.
"Yeah, right...But I feel like not many actually know how to do it right...They don't seem to know the difference between strangling someone and choking..."
You drag on your cigarette.
"That's when you show them how to do it right, darling."
"Grace, i am so ti-red of showing and explaining things...I need someone that knows their shit. I want my head empty, drooling for them...A good fuck like that every once in a while, please. Send me a man like that and i'll be the luckiest person on this planet."

 

---

 

And luckiest person you are.
He certainly knows the difference.
Ghost slowly fucking you from behind, with his veiny, big hand around your throat, applying pressure to the sides of it. It seems like he just knows your body and what you need.
You listen to him grunt and you feel like you never want to hear anyone else moan again, only him. His tone hitting that certain spot in you that makes you want him more and more.

"So wet...Fuckin' hell you're soaking..." he moans, his hands moving down your chest and squeezing your boobs, still covered by your black silk top.
"Ouch! Ca-careful please..." in an instant his squeeze loosens, alert as he is.
" 'm sorry love"
"It's...fuck-" he still grinds into you, slowly.
"It's okay they're just...very sensitive right now..."

Suddenly, a shudder runs down your back. Your period. Your boobs have been swollen and sensitive all day, but with the headache you had when you entered your place and that weird gut feeling-----
You look down onto your white sheets and him steadily fucking you.

Stains.

There's dark stains everywhere.

No fucking way.

"Oh m-my god..." you whisper, Ghost having his masked forehead pressed against your back with his hands around your stomach now, not stopping.

Sweat rolls down your neck, you tense up, which he registers.

"You 'right love?" He pants, now getting to a halt.

"I...fuck Ghost i'm so sorry" you sobered up completely by now and a thousand thoughts start creeping through your head. This was supposed to be perfect. This one thing. Life can continue to stress you out tomorrow but grant you this one, perfect night.

"What...is it?" the man questions, not knowing what you're playing at.

You get up slowly and stand there, first not knowing what to do now. He looks at you looking onto the sheets, looking down himself now and seeing the dark bloodstains covering your blanket.

His head tilts back to you and his hand scratches the back of his head.

"It's...Yeah, to get it proper out your sheets...Should probably wash them right away..." he mutters

Thats...the first thing he thinks about?

You were so embarassed right now. There wasn't even time for you to celebrate not being pregnant, with all the shame you felt in this moment. Also now knowing that your period had started, you do feel some cramps incoming.

"I'm...sorry i will just...uhm...Y-you're right..." you mumble as you walk towards the bed, arms crossed. He gets up, his cock still hard, and starts unzipping your sheets.

"N-no let me..." but before you finish your sentence he has them already pulled off your blanket, standing there now with his tall figure, cock pointing towards you & bloody sheets in his hand.

You laugh at this view.

"Find it funny?" He says with a slightly amused tone himself.

You nod and apologize, taking the sheets from him.

"Little bit." You say, making your way to the bathroom to put it in the washing machine and start the program. You look at yourself in the mirror and sigh. What time is it anyways? It was starting to get brighter outside, you could tell.
So is this it then? This was the night?

You don't even want to think about it.

He approaches you in the bathroom, fully naked with only his balaclava on.

You look away, to the toilet, the shower, anywhere really to not meet his gaze.

His hand finds your abdomen again, applying a soft pressure and moving in small circles. The warmth of it easing your tenseness and calming you.

"Would you like to go on? What d'ya think?" he whispers in your hair, standing behind you.

"I...you don't mind?"

"Dear...you know my occupation by now right? What I see every day...it's nothin...This..."

You nod shakily as you suddenly feel something warm on your shoulder. Your breath stops for a second.

His lips.
He was kissing your shoulder.

You didn't even notice him moving his mask up to do so. You feel like you're about to faint. They were wet & warm. Giving you 2, 3 kisses on your shoulder.

"M-maybe...maybe in the shower?" You stutter.
"Sounds good" he whispers.
"The mask..." you start to ask, Simon interrupting you
"We'll just continue like before...from behind. No problem..."

How you want to keep him. You don't want the sun to rise. You don't want him gone, probably never seeing him again. You don't like the thought of that at all.

You nod and walk towards the shower, adjusting the temperature whilst sliding your robe and silk top off. It was a big shower with enough space for two. You just moved into this place, but feel like it really is your dream apartment. After years of eating shit and growing up poor yourself, this still feels surreal but you allow yourself to enjoy the luxurious place which you worked so hard for.

You get in, back facing him, and start by washing off the dried, smeared blood inbetween your thighs. The warm water helping you with the cramps you endure by now.

Simon following you inside, closes the shower door and groans softly at the water rolling down his body. His hand touching your butt, stroking along the small tattoo you have there. A small rose with thorns.

"Cheeky" he says, moving his hand to his shaft and working on getting his dick hard and ready for you again.

"That one, yeah," you smile "got it when i was 18...still like it but...you know..."

"I like it" he replies, kissing your shoulder blade as you feel him position his cock on your entrance.

"Can i?" His voice breathes out, you silently nodding and facing the tiles in front of you.

"Words please, pearl..."

"Yes, Simon...I want to see you cum..."

His raspy voice lets out a chuckle
"Well, let's worry about you, love..."

Chapter 13: The comedown

Notes:

Smol one

Your cheek pressed against the wet tiles, his hands holding on to your waist as the smacking sounds of him fucking you fill the bathroom, water running down your back. You can feel your orgasm approaching.

You would love to take a look at his face. You're gonna go seperate ways afterwards anyways, so why the hell not just peek? You're curious.

You whine his name, he moans and grabs your wrist, securing it on your back right above your butt. Letting you know that he's still the one in control.

"Y-you're so big" you cry out, slowly losing your mind, eyes rolling to the back of your head.

He knows you're close and so he keeps the pace, not changing a single thing. Because this is what he wants to witness. You melting right there in front of him. Whimpering for more.

You try to leave his tight grip, but he won't let go off your wrist.

"P-please n....need to touch myself..." words stumbling out your mouth.

"You want to come on me, yeah?"

You nod hastily.

He lets go of your wrist, carefully grabbing a hold of your hair now and slightly pulling.

You play with yourself, touching all the right spots, your climax approaching more and more listening to him grunt.

And then, it's there.
Faster than you would have expected.
You let out a cry and Simon pulls you by your throat close to him, your back now skin-to-skin on his steaming wet, hard torso.
You hear his breath shudder as he keeps his forehead on the back of yours again. You like that he does that a lot. Another weirdly super intimate gesture to you.

You cum on his cock, legs shaking and all. With the sensation slowly ebbing away, you come back to your senses. He was sliding out of you now. Did he cum too? You don't think he did. Worries knocking on your door again.

You pant and look down on the shower floor, the water going down the drain a light shade of red. Simon gets out of the shower to throw the condom in the bin, a light breeze entering the shower now with the door opened and him gone. You wonder how long its been. If it's bright outside already, there were no windows in your bathroom.

Time stood still here.

"You might want to wash now, no? I'll go after you" the british accent slides through the room.

Oh. Right.

"Yeah I will. Thank you." You reply.

He leaves the bathroom and closes the door behind him, you turn around quickly to really see him gone. You kind of expected to shower together with him, a little aftercare. Then you remember that he's a ghost, not to be seen. And this is not some kind of relationship after all. This is just another one night stand. A good one, you admit, but thats it.

You sigh and start shampooing your hair, processing what the fuck just happened.

Chapter 14: Like a dream

Done showering and doing everything else, you leave the bathroom in your cozy bathrobe. You walk through the dim corridor towards your bedroom. All of your apartment quiet and still. Outside, no more darkness. Instead it's now a cool, navy shade of blue covering the city with the sun slowly rising. On your way back, you catch a glimpse of Simons bare legs in the living room. He seems to be sitting on your armchair, in the dark room.

You're still processing everything and rush into the bedroom, already hearing him get up and making his way to the shower now.
You hear the bathroom door close and let out a deep sigh. You don't want this to end. This one was different. You've had your fair share or one night stands, drunkenly falling upon each other at your place and fucking 'til the sunrise. This one felt very different to what you're used to. Also you're standing here, all sobered up, and don't feel that slight disgust after being with a random person.

You grab some painkillers out your nightstand and go to the kitchen to get some water to down it with. On your leather airmchair you see the imprint of his buttocks and his clothes neatly folded over the seat-back. You walk towards them and touch the fabric of his turtleneck. Soft. Expensive. A deep, deep black.

You think for a second, but then let the intrusive thoughts win.

You bend over and smell the neck part. It smells warm. Like smoke, your workplace. But also a faint hint of musk. He definitely wore cologne tonight, you just couldn't make out the notes that well. Fragrances were something you really enjoy. Fuck, if only you could tell which one it is he chose to wear. You smile at the thought of him, the Ghost, in a shop checking out the perfume section, looking for something he likes. Or maybe it was a present...But even in that case, someone had to know which notes he enjoys. You want to know more about him. Were you being weird?

"So i just grab one of the black towels?" A thick accent cuts through the silence, echoing from the now open bathroom door.
He startled you. You felt caught.
But he couldn't see you if he was still standing in the bathroom door.
"Yes! Sorry, should've let you known beforehand! Feel at home!" You stutter, clasping onto your glass of water and looking at his clothes.

He says something inaudible as he closes the door. Your head getting dizzy and all.

"Feel at home."

You cringe a bit but shake it off, gulping down your water with the painkiller and leaving to your bedroom.

You hear the shower turn on as you pass the bathroom and stumble into the bedroom. Seeing the aftermath of your little session there.

The condom wrap on the floor, the duvet without a cover, his watch on your nightstand. This all just feels so very warm, you can't explain why. This does not feel cold like the other times.

You quickly change sheets and lay down in bed, taking one last deep sigh looking out the window. Will he sleep here? He will...right? You check your phone and it's a little after 6am by now. What if he leaves? No...he must need some rest after all this. Everyone needs.

On your screen there waits also a message by Grace.

A skull + eggplant emoji, her reply to yours after she checked in on you.

You smile.

And before you know it, you fall asleep. The only noise in your apartment being the muffled sound of Simon showering behind closed doors.

---

You wake up at 1pm.
First things first, your body is so sore.
You face the window and look out at the big city, sun shining. Tall buildings with people in it. Cars on the busy streets.

You stay like that for a moment.
Yesterday lingering on you like a dream.

Trying to make out some sound from behind you, the other side of the bed, you're left disappointed as you can't hear a thing. No breathing, no snoring. No warmth. You check the time on your phone and put it right back down. You don't want to turn around, you already know that he won't be there.

Now this. This feels like all the other times.

You rub your eyes and decide to turn around, and as to be expected, the bed was empty.

You could cry, you really could.

You look for something. A hair even. His watch. But of course there is no trace of him anywhere. Like a Ghost, after all.

You feel tears swelling up.
"Fucking pathetic I am...Get it together." You think to yourself. You don't want to be sad, but you are. You can't deny.

You look at the pillow and see an imprint. Wait a minute.

So he did join you into bed.

Your eyes widen, your hand moves to where his head must've been. It was cold, but suddenly there it was again. The warmth he gave you.

It means that after his shower, he came back into your room and actually chose to lay down beside you and rest. Why did you fall asleep so sudden?! You should've stayed awake!

Your hands turn into fists now.
Whatever.

You get up and walk towards the bathroom to pee. It's all tidy like nothing ever happened. Even the towels-

His towel.

The towel he used was folded neatly atop your washing machine.

There it was, another small piece of evidence, that yesterday was no dream after all.

Notes:

His fucking bare ass sitting on your leather armchair waiting for you to finish showering? Boy if you dont get your ass out of here i cant

I'm also gonna let you in on a little secret so come here. Simon fucking LOVES your place & all the fancy stuff you own okay he would just never let you know of course hihihihi he's so babygirl
The inaudible thing he muttered after asking for a towel was probably something like "fuck she's got the expensive designer shower gel, high-end shampoo AND super plush 3000 towels, dont mind if i fookin do this place is CLASS"

Also i've noticed that I sometimes switch up the tenses for some reason. I try to be more aware of that but my brain is still fried from the flu so excuse me and just ignore that yes? Thx bb x

Chapter 15: Ghosts

Summary:

You meet up with your best friend to discuss last nights happening and reflect.

Notes:

This is mostly dialogue between you and bestie :-)

I know that I've used dollars in the first chapters as the currency, but i'm european and
so I don't know anything about inches etc etc so I had to use cm lol cuz I can't be bothered to always research, it's not that important anyways though
Also I really don't know where this is playing tbh...I was thinking just a fictional city, but haven't decided yet.
Anyways, probably gonna end up being a massive european vibe since it's all I know so bear with me

It was your day off work. A sweet, sunny spring day.

You decide to meet up in your favourite café with Grace, to reflect on all the things that happened last night and this morning.
Your phone beeps.

GRACE:

"I'm gonna be bit late babe, you can already order xx"

And already order you will, you really do need this coffee after all
You're wearing your big sunglasses, feeling like last nights smut is written all over your face. This felt so unreal.
There's a small, free table you decide to sit on and order your coffee, waiting for your friend.

You're feeling rather empty honestly. Are you in love?
No. No you don't fall for someone that easy. It's not love, that's for sure. Interest. That's what you'd call it. Big, big interest. But so what? There's nothing you can do about it. He's gone, you have no clue what his face even looks like, no number, no address, no nothing. If you could...Check the guestbooks at work? See if they made a reservation? What was the other one's name again...Soap....Soap...Scottish...
John!....
Well...
No, you can't do that either. Even if you would, then what? You're gonna casually call up his teammate and be like "Heyyy, remember me? I'm the one dancer you fucked and that bled all over the sheets! I really like you and think we should hang out haha!"
Ridiculous. You felt like a teenager again.

Your coffee came and you took a sip, trying to pull yourself out of your spiral. At least until Grace is there, she'll help you clear your mind.
And there she is.
She's overdressed, as always. She makes it look so natural though, she's a real sex bomb. One of your biggest inspirations if you may say so.

She smiles as she approaches you and gives you a kiss on the cheek right before sitting down across from you.

"Hey babes how are you?"
"Don't get me started..."
"Was it good yeah? Breathtaking? So he wasn't a weirdo after all? Or maybe he was, weirdos can possibly fuck you even better..." She laughs as she lights up a cigarette.
"Grace I..." you stop for a second, trying to collect your words.
"I've never met a man like him before."

 

Her mouth widens.

 

"Oh no darling...This is not what we're doing..."
"No! No I mean...Really! I mean it...Grace he was the whole package. 100% ."
"Darling whats his size..."
"This is not even about his size, Grace!"
"How. long."

You roll your eyes. Even though she was the older and more experienced one, she could be childish at times.
You don't reply to that, just staring into her brown eyes.
She starts positioning her hands to portray a length, 15cm.
You look down to her hands and shake your head. She adds a few.

"Grace no it's not about that"
She takes her cigarette out her lips and gasps.
"He's hung like a horse isn't he?"
"GRACE!"

 

The waitress appears next to you, you turn red. You are being teenagers right now.

 

"Peppermint tea for me please, and a piece of your lemon-poppyseed cake. Thank you" she purrs, turning back to you right after.
"Is it thick?" You could not believe this woman.

You two would always chatter about these kinds of things, but you don't feel like she's taking your struggle serious right now.

Like this man is ACTUALLY in your head and you can't stop thinking about who and where he is. But you cave in.

 

"It is." you mumble, Grace slapping her hands in reply.
"Fucking magnificient"
"Grace please, I...I really think about him. Like, I can't stop you know? This one was different."

She puts out her cigarette in the ashtray, thinking hard at what you just said.

"Go on then...Different you say?"
"Yes! He...You know how I always put others first?"
"Oooooh yes, all too well"
"Right? Now last night he...Grace he was the one putting ME first, he didn't even cum!"
"WHAT?"
"WHAT I'VE BEEN SAYING! PLUS, he managed to make me cum! That shit never happens and you know that!"

The waitress comes along again, placing Grace's order in front of her.

"Thanks love" She smiles, hastily grabbing the honey to put it in her tea and stir.

"He actually made you come?" she whispers
You nod, taking a sip from your now cold coffee.
She shakes her head, putting the spoon aside.
"Unbelievable."
"Right?"

 

You both sit in silence, you feel a huge weight leaving your shoulders, now that you could finally tell someone and they actually listened to you.

 

"You wanna hear the cherry on top?"
"There is more?!" she blurts out
"As he was fucking me on my bed, I got my fucking period."
"Oh babes I'm so sorry..."
"No...he didn't mind it one bit."
"I mean that whole group was military, they must see much worse shit than bits of period blood."
"And that is the exact same thing he told me, as he continued to fuck me in the shower."
"Y/N you need to bag him. Where is he?"

You frown, reality crashing back in again. "Gone...I mean..That's the problem. I don't know shit about him. Didn't even take his mask off"

"Oh my god so you fucked with the mask on" Grace starts laughing, leaning her head back. Now that you said it out loud you also laugh at it.
"It was so hot though. Mysterious and all..."
"Yeah a little mask kink never hurt nobody, there's no shame in that, I get it."

You shake your head at the term "Mask kink". This wasn't about some kink, after all. Like you said, he was your own personal jackpot, everything on him was just your type.

"All I know is that his name's Simon..." you sigh, finishing your coffee.
"Well that won't bring you very far, babe"
"I know but...Don't we have that group registered somewhere? Didn't they make a reservation?"

She frowns now and shakes her head.

"They came in just like that darling. No reservations, no names."

 

Ouch. So no chances at all, to find him again. That kinda hurt.

 

"I'm sorry Y/N..." she gently squeezes your hand.
"It's fine, whatever. I didn't wanna get my hopes up...Not much anyways....It's nice for what it was. The best one night stand ever."
"Should hang up posters of a skull mask, maybe you find him..." She laughs as she goes for her tea.
"Ohh shut up" you giggle.

 

You start wondering where he was right now. If he was still in the city. If he lives here? Or if they had to go back to...base or whatever military people do, you don't know.
It was a birthday party though, they were planning on and then indeed getting real drunk, they must still be in the city. There's no way that John guy is in a state to travel right now.
Wait a minute-------

 

"My hat! Where is my hat??"

Grace looks at you confused

"The cowboy hat, you know which one! The one Mary made for me with the rhinestones and all! I left it...Fuck I left it on Soaps head, is it still at work?"
"Haven't seen it, i'm afraid...I also did not see them leave, was backstage getting stoned with Lana..."
"Nooooo...not the hat...Can we go check?"
"Like, right now?" she raises an eyebrow as she points onto her full cup of tea.
You calm down, noticing how nervous you have gotten.
"S-sure...Not now, i'm sorry. But...I really don't want to lose this hat, fuck why did i not think of it yesterday?!"
"Cos you were busy getting railed by a ghost" she chuckles, offering you one of her cigarettes.

You smile at that remark, feeling kind of stupid, kind of not.

Chapter 16: Talk to the L.T.

Summary:

You and Grace leave to the club to check for your hat which you left on Soaps head the night before. Guess what happens next.

The club is empty, of course it is.

 

It's 3pm after all.

It smells of smoke & champagne. The floor sticky, several co-workers cleaning it up and preparing for tonight's opening.

 

You and Grace put your jackets down and take a good look at the majestic stage first.

"Did you see my show yesterday though?" you ask her, keeping your eyes on the red curtains.

"I've seen it many times, dear" she chuckles, waving towards Indigo preparing the bar.

"Of course you have, i just mean...Me walking over to the boys? That part?"

She smiles and squeezes your shoulder "Only faintly. I saw you sitting on the guys lap, the one with the mohawk."

"Soap" you say.

"So a whole bunch of weirdos, it seems...Whats up with their names?!"

 

You walk to Indigo and hug them, asking how closing the club went yesterday.

"As per usual. Made a lot of tips though, so that was pleasant. Wish more people would be like those guys you sat with, thanks to them I can book my flights home next month."

You wink and mouth a "nice", before looking around.

"Indigo uhm...Have you by any chance seen my red hat i wore on the show yesterday?"

"Ohhhh...that one...y/n, I think they took it with them."

"What?"

"It was all very crowded towards the end, lots of booze everywhere... I only caught a glimpse of them leaving, he still had that thing on... I'm sorry, you know how it is...My head was somewhere else, I was working, all alone at the bar...I didn't know..."

"Indigo, don't worry" you say, smiling.

 

Does that mean...Wherever those men are now...John has your hat...And...Ghost must be with him now...right? Does he think of you? You certainly hope he does.

 

Indigo wipes the counter and you let them work, turning back to Grace, who is currently on the telephone talking to someone.

 

You look around the club. It is absolutely beautiful, you can't help but repeat that everytime you stand in here.

It is such a privilege to be working in this venue.

All these years of eating shit, working in shitty clubs, getting exploited by some rich men who treated you like you're a machine. Nevermind the 2 years before that. Working in brothels was not for you, and it took you some time to figure that out. Still, you're happy about that experience. In the brothel is where you met Grace. She was a dominatrix, occasionally renting a room there, since she was travelling from city to city. You found her inspiring right from the start. She taught you all kinds of tricks and tips that you're still very grateful for. And she showed you how to make good money, which you are obviously very grateful for.

You sit down on one of the red sofas, lighting a cigarette. Giving yourself some time to reminisce.

The apartment you just moved into is something you had always dreamed of. It's in your favourite part of this city, pretty central, with enough bodegas and good restaurants around.

You had a big living room with nice wooden floors, one wall basically just a large window, that lead to your big balcony. You could see the skyline from there.

The kitchen you could only reach through the living room, it was big enough for a small kitchen island and you kept it pretty brutalistic, grey walls that look like stone and all. Only a few light sources, because you like your apartment rather dark & gloomy, so they were enough for you.

You had a long corridor, raw beton walls and a big mirror. You did not decorate much yet, since you just moved in. You didn't keep a lot of your stuff from before, since you wanted a blank canvas.

 

A fresh start.

 

Your eyes shut at the past creeping up on you.

Living with your ex before, for a few years.

You did not enjoy a single one.

 

The click-clacking of a pair of high-heels pulls you out of your dark memories and Grace now stands in front of you, holding your red hat.

"W-where..." You put the burning cigarette aside, taking your hat.

She tries to hold back her smile and motions with her eyes to look behind you, so you do.

 

It's Soap.

 

You nearly drop the hat but quickly pull yourself together and smile at him, getting up.

"Heeeey, it's you!"

He looks pretty rough, not only sleep deprived but also with a small wound on his cheekbone.

"Sorry lass. Thought you might want that back."

 

Your heart is beating so fast right now.

 

"Yes I did! So thank you for...showing up and bringing it, are you okay? You...have a little...cut?"

He waves it off and holds his forehead "Yeaahhh got into a...fight of some kind. Frankly, I can't remember. Maybe it's better that way. You should see Gaz."

"Gaz? Where is he?"

"At the hotel, currently...eating breakfast or something I dunno, he didn't say one word to me after waking up so fuck know's...But his lip's pretty bruised and the knuckles, steamin' jesus..."

 

Heat rises up your face.

At the hotel.

Play it cool. Now you knew that they're staying at a hotel.

Don't be a creep about it though.

 

"Well, i'm glad you're okay." you softly hit his shoulder. He nods, blue eyes focusing on Grace behind you, who is now talking to Indigo.

You see the way he looks at her. He glances over to you and realizes that you've noticed now, and he clears his throat. "So he-hey haha, there you go. What's a cowgirl without her cowboy...cow...girl?... HAT, right?!"

He's so baby.

"Yeah, right..." you chuckle awkwardly.

 

Can you just ask for Ghost?

Did Ghost tell him anything about last night? When did Ghost leave? They must have noticed something...Must have puzzled it all together...You could just try. You HAVE to try.

 

"So I'll just leave then, Ghost is waiting and all and he can get quite mean when you leave him waiti-"

"Ghost!"

 

You blurt out like a dumbass.

 

He looks at you with one eyebrow raised, waiting for whats next. Only thing is though, your mouth was faster than your brain. You don't know what you're supposed to add to that, it was instincts.

"Is he here?" you ask, wishing you'd just melt into the floor right now, your cheeks burning from the embarrassment.

"No, he's waiting for me at his place. We're leaving next week, work related stuff and all. Gotta talk things through with the L.T.! Uhm...yeah.."

 

At his place.

 

You're screaming internally. He lives in this city. 

You feel like punching the air. Your heart fluttering a thousand ways.

 

"Okay, sure. You need a ride or something? Is it far?"

You think you're being so slick.

 

"All good lass don't you worry 'bout me, got Price waiting outside in the car."

Fuck. Fuck you need to do something. Now.

 

"John?"

He smiles, ice-blue eyes digging into yours.

"Is there...some way to..."

 

Okay, fuck it. Might as well play with open cards now.

 

"Is there some way to reach your Lieutenant...?"

Notes:

MMMMMM I don't know bout this one yall but we're chugging along okay I hope you still enjoy <3
Reader and Ghost can buckle up for a wild ride.

Also: i'm open for your thoughts and opinions, might find some inspirations through that since I do have many scenarios in my head already but also won't mind gathering some other opinions in which direction this should go, who knows x

Chapter 17: Unknown

"You serious?" the scottish accent pierces through your ears.

"Kind of, yeah" you gulp in response.

Soap is confused. He did not expect this at all. You see his confusion and guess it means that Ghost has not told them anything.

"For what reason, if I may ask? Don't get me wrong lass...He's quite...the type...I can't just take you with me now, you understand that, right?"

You can't let him know what you and Simon were up to last night if he hasn't even told him himself. 

They're much closer than you and him. You're just a random stranger basically and you don't know but you're pretty sure he wouldn't like his teammates knowing whom he's been sleeping with at night.

"I know, I didn't mean it like that. Just...You guys were some interesting folks to have around, I wouldn't mind uhm...having you...around again? He had a sweet humour" you're just dropping random words now, hoping it all makes sense in the end.

 

"Sweet?"  he scoffs out

"Ghost is many things but sweet, madam" he shudders

 

You touch his hands. "Just...I liked you lot...That's all..."

"Well I like you too" he replies, "have heard lots of stories about you. Couldn't believe when I saw it with my own eyes. Incredible body control. Amazing show you gave us there, 'twas a real pleasure!"

You hear a car honking outside, Soap tilting his head and shouting something scottish you can't quite make out.

"Alright lass, give me your number then, I really have to get going."

You nod hastily as you look for something to write with. A pen appears right next to your face, you turn around and look upwards to Grace, handing you a paper and pen. 

"Thank you" you smile brightly, scribbling down your number and signing it with Pearl. 

"Was nice seeing you" Soap stutters as he takes the paper, nodding towards Grace. Clearly intimitated by her heigth, but there's more to the way he looks at her...

"Pearl" he takes your hand and gives it a kiss, Grace slapping your shoulder at that. 

"Ma'am" he motions to repeat the same thing with Graces', but she doesn't move, staring down at the scot. 

"Alright" he breathes out and hurries outside, you both looking at his behind as he jogs towards the exit until eventually, he's gone.

 

"He's definitely sub" Grace mutters.

Now you slap her arm. 

"Cute though...Have you seen the look on his face, when I did not let him kiss my hand? That's how you show them. He looked so desperate."

You shake your head, smiling.

You're on cloud 9.

You put all your trust in this. Please let him call you. This is all you wish for. 

 

She lovingly squeezes your cheek as she turns around again.

"Look who's smiling" she says

"I really hope that he'll text me, Grace."

"We all do, honey."

 

 

---

 

 

5 days later

 

You just finished a stageshow together with Grace, those are always the highlights. Something about two pretty, half-naked women dancing around each other that gets the whole crowd going. 

You both giggle as you enter backstage, holding your water bottles and crashing onto the big sofa. Today was a Saturday, one of the busiest days of the week. You're pretty exhausted once again and can't wait to lay in your bed. You take off your high-heels and massage your feet, closing your eyes as sweat drips down your forehead. 

 

Grace is counting some money as she stuffs it in an envelope and into her bag, then getting out a bag of weed to roll a spliff. 

"Oh Grace, could I borrow some of yours? I'm currently all out of grass but just need a tiny bit for only one!" Mary calls out, a sweet co-worker of yours.

"Sure darling, come here" Grace says, getting up and seperating some of that green for the dancer. 

 

You take a sip out of your water bottle and look at the clock on the wall. It's midnight. Prime time. You check your phone and go through some messages that you don't pay any attention to, scrolling to see if there is any new number that has contacted you. Nothing. You drop your phone and continue to massage your feet. 

 

Grace lights up her doobie as she gently dances around you. 

"You know this moment after a show, when you're still kind of feeling it? And you just can't stop?"

You laugh, kneading your toes. "No, actually I don't. After my shows I usually don't want to move a single muscle anymore."

 

She shrugs and takes another drag, offering some to you too. You decline. 

She sits back down next to you, looking at your feet. 

"That skullface, you're missing him now?" Of course you told her about him massaging your feet too. 

"Soooo much, Grace...How I long for someone like him to just...Wait for me at home and...Not even speak to me much just...Argh..."

She strokes your hand.

"Still no message?"

"No...I give up actually...It's been close to a week and John already told me that they're leaving for work in 2...So fuck it..."

"John?" She blows circles of smoke into the air

"Soap"

"Ahh" she chuckles ", so that's his real name."

You nod, dropping your feet now and fixing your bra.

"I might just...go home now actually"

"Awww babes did I get you down? I'm sorry..."

"No it's not you it's...I'm tired you know, and I still want to go over to Joes to grab a slice of Pizza before he closes. So might as well just go now."

She nods, wipping her feet to the beat of the music playing. 

 

Theres like 8 people walking through the backstage right now. Some getting ready, some taking drugs, some working on their stage outfits. It was all very warm and familiar to you. All you knew basically. Always someone stressing about something or someone, and then you have someone like Grace, who's slowly sinking into the big velvet couch, smoking a joint and enjoying the vibes.

 

You go to your personal locker and get some wet wipes, feeling like you'd rather shower at home in peace. 

Wiping along the most important parts, you toss it away and reapply your lip liner now. Your phone, which is still on the couch beeps.

"Grace can you pleaaaaase?" You ask her, as you're currently drawing over your cupids bow.

 

You hear a loud, excited laugh that nearly makes you overline your lips.

You turn around quickly as she shows you the screen of your phone.

Since she's too far away you walk over to her on your bare feet, reading the message you just received.

 

Unknown

This is Simon, Johnny gave me your number.

What are you doing tonight, tiny Pearl? 

Chapter 18: It's the small things

"What do I reply? What do i do? Grace help me please What. Do. I. Do???"

"Well, what do you want to do? Shagging?"

"No I mean... I won't mind but I am dead serious this is not only about the sex we had. There is more to it !"

"Mmmmm...Tell him to come pick you up."

"No way, what???"

"Tell him, right now, that you just finished work and would like a ride home."

"I can't just demand that from him!"

"Yes, you can."

 

 

---

It's chilly outside. You have your trenchcoat on and, ironically enough, a black wool balaclava a friend once knitted for you. You are so very nervous. 

You walk past people, young & old, but all very loud. This city never sleeps. 

Checking the time, you have 8 more minutes until Ghost is supposed to show up. You told him to meet you at the pizzeria around the corner. 

As soon as Joe sees you, he smiles and shouts "PERLA, I HAVEN'T SEEN YOU IN A LONG TIME NO? HOW HAVE YOU BEEN?"

It's part of his nature to shout. But you love this guy and his pizza is pretty decent. You and the other girls are regulars by now.

"I'm good Joe, thank you for asking. I'm waiting for someone and wanted to get some slices to go, how are you?"

"SURE THING SURE THING IT WILL BE NO PROBLEM! LOTS OF WORK YOU SEE? SATURDAY IS VERY BUSY, BUT THATS GOOD FOR BUSINESS HEHEHE"

You smile and nod, looking at the slices he has to offer.

"I'll take one Margherita please and...One funghi!"

Joe nods as he maneuvers the slices into the oven.

You're surrounded by plenty of drunk, loud people, half of them bumping into you as you check the time again.

2 minutes. Your body growing tense each second.

"MY SWEETEST HERE'S YOUR PIZZA. AND THIS ON THE HOUSE", he always does this "IS TINY TIRAMISU NO? FOR YOU AND YOUR FRIEND!" 

You smile bright, sliding him over your money and saying goodbye, squeezing yourself through the masses to find a spot where Ghost will be able to see you. You look around, should be easy to make him out since he's really tall. But there is just so much going on.

Then, you see him. 

He's wearing a worn out, heavy looking brown leather jacket and jeans. A plain black balaclava with no print this time, only his eyes showing. He's staring onto his phone.

You have to hold back a shriek so hard.

Once you get to him, he looks up from his phone and puts it into his pocket. He immediately takes the pizza carton and tiny box off you, eyeing it for a second.

"What did you get?"

"Hey...uhm...it's Margherita a-and Funghi...He gave me a little tiramisu on the house..."

"Sweet" he mumbles as he opens up the door of the black car behind him. You don't know anything about cars but this one looked like serious business, thats all you can tell. 

He places your order on the backseat and then looks at you, saying nothing. You tilt your head in confusion until he motions with his hand showing you all the empty seats in his car.

"O-oh yes of course, hehehe" you stumble to the front door and sit down on his passenger seat. He closes the backdoor and enters the drivers seat, silence surrounds you once again after he shuts the door next to him.

His car smells like leather. Clean. Not too obnoxious.

Looking around all the details of his car, you don't notice him staring at you. As soon as you do, you freeze. 

"You're being serious?" He asks you in a dry tone, eyeing the balaclava that you're wearing. It's one with a big hole for your face to peek through, but still. This must look funny indeed. After all, you didn't know that today will be the day he decides to text you.

"Thought we're a club now" you reply smugly.

He scoffs, grabbing the steering wheel.

"Where are we going?" He says, slightly raising the volume of the music that's been playing. It's jazz. The same kind of jazz you played in your apartment when he first came to yours. This flatters you.

"Uhm...What are your plans?" 

"Well, I wrote you...and now I'm here, with you. Was tryin' to be spontaneous."

"Okay lets...Just go to mine?" 

"Alright love"

He hands you over his phone, his maps app open, ready for you to enter your adress.

 

Why is this all so intimate to you?

All these small things you mean. Interlocking your fingers, him resting his forehead on you, him allowing you to hold his phone.

You enter your adress and press the  route button.

"13 minutes from here"

"Perfect. Put your seatbelt on, will ya?."

You giggle internally at his comment.

This night was just getting started and you already feel like a million dollars.

 

Chapter 19: Memories crashing in

Summary:

You and Ghost reach your place. You were back on cloud 9 as unpleasant memories catch up with you & you're left in an uncomfortable position, which does not go unnoticed.

Notes:

Alright guys little trigger warning, Reader has had an abusive relationship in the past and as she recalls, a small panic attack occurs. Nothing major graphic though, but still letting you know xx Reader is the queen of minimizing her painful past and acting like it wasn't a big deal, when it clearly is. Also next chapter is gonna be a little Ghost POV, giving us a lil insight on his past too. Who's excited? (Me)

Reaching your destination, Ghost turns off the engine. It started to rain really hard and you two decide to stay in the car for a bit, sitting in silence. Jazz quietly playing from the speakers.

"I'm not made for rain..." you mumble, looking out the window with arched eyebrows. You hear something you make out as a faint chuckle coming from the drivers seat. As you turn over, you see him slightly snickering, his chest moving in quick little movements.

"Hey!" You slap his arm carefully. Pathetically, even. It was so soft, for a second you wonder if he even felt anything at all.

"There's no need to get all violent now." His voice rumbles in a deep tone, a stark contrast to his quiet chuckling just before. How you missed his voice.

You smile, catching the irony coming from his tongue, and look back out the window. His car is parked right across your complex. People running for cover, thunder now drumming in the distance.

"Uh Oh..." you whisper, looking over to the big man next to you, he looks at you too now. Eyes glazing down on you. Deep, dark eyes. 

"Afraid of thunder?" 

"No, you?"

He shakes his head no, taking a deep breath as he reaches for the handle on the side of his seat, moving it back so that he can lean down a bit.

You look at his body now, relaxing like that. His longsleeve tucked into his jeans tightly, no single spot of skin to be seen. His black tactical belt looks like it's seen better days. He looks so neat yet, when you look at the details, it all has a certain roughness, some history to it.

"You just let me know when you're ready then, sugar pearl." There it was again, his sarcastic, but comforting tone.

"Could stay here all night...Mask...Man" you cringe at your failed attempt on bringing a sly comeback.

"What about your pizza, hm?"

"Can eat here just fine."

"No, you can't" he answers amused.

"I can't?" you look down towards his face now.

He shakes his head, his hands chilling on the back of his head. He looks as relaxed as it gets.

"No eating in my car. Even just storing your food on my backseat doesn't sit right with me a hundred percent, but because it's you, I'll turn a blind eye this time."

 

Your cheeks heat up at that last remark. But because it's you.

 

"Well aren't you a gentleman, Simon?" now you hit him with your sarcasm.

"Am I not? Should I drop you off at your work again? Apologies for picking you up in the first place, birdie."

You laugh now, full on laughing filling his car. Looking at his eyes, you can see them crinkle up in the corners. He must be smiling too. You like the look of that. Suddenly, the whole sky turns white for a second, thunder soon following. Now even louder. 

"Alright, calculating our situation we have two options. Option 1: We walk those 10 meters over to your place right now, leaving us only a little wet. Or we stay in 'ere, not leaving the car, stuck in what looks like it's gonna be a real ugly thunderstorm, possibly getting even more wet trying to leave the car. What do you think?"

"What about option 3? Leaving the car, you grab me by my waist, I look over to you all confused as you kiss me in the rain. People cheering in the distance. End credits playing--"

"Negative, love" he interrupts you, fixing his seat back into it's original position and pulling his car keys out the ignition lock.

"Was trying to be funny" you snarl at him

"And funny you were" he says as he opens the door in a swift movement and gets out. You shake your head smiling and decide to also leave the car now.

He's in the back getting your pizza carton & locks the car right after, you both running through the rain across the street to your door. He was fast. Getting there, you get your keys out and open the door, holding it for Simon to enter. His tall figure stands in front of the elevator now, checking if the paper carton survived that short storm whilst pressing the button. "Did she survive?" you comment. "Should be fine. Don't like soggy pizza?" "Negative" you try to reply in the same kind of tone he did a few minutes ago. He doesn't give you a reply to that though. Fair enough, you think. Maybe you should slow down a bit with your attempts on getting giggles out this man.

 

 

Your apartment smells nice, you just cleaned it this morning & the faint smell of your orange blossom cleanser still lingers in the air. Simon enters after you and closes the door, you're both standing in a dark corridor now, taking your shoes off first. The darkness does something to you. You would jump on this man right in this moment, if it wasn't your second time meeting him. He walks straight ahead to your living room, pressing the light switch as he looks around, holding the carton still. 

"Just put it on the table! I'll eat it right now...You want some?" you call out, placing your shoes to their spot in the wardrobe.

"Thanks, already had something before i left"

You nod, worrying now if it won't be awkward with you eating pizza in front of him whilst he does not have a snack.

"You want something to drink though?"

"Still got that bourbon?"

"Of course!!!" you blurt out, a smile radiating on your face. You rush to your cabin in the kitchen and fix him a small glass, you once again settling for a glass of wine. You step back into the living room where he is sitting on your leather armchair once again. 

"You like that one?" you ask him as you put his glas down in front of him.

"Sure is comfortable, no?"

"It is, I got it from this vintage store downtown. Was so heavy, I needed 4 men to carry it up here for me." Simon nods, stroking along the leather armrest. You lift your glass, motioning for you two to clink glasses as you sit down on the sofa in front of him. The table between you two. He lifts his glass and clinks with you, both taking a good sip of your drinks. You put your glass down and open the carton, 2 big slices of pizza waiting for you in there.

"Sure you don't want some?" you ask him, cutting them in even smaller bits to not drop sauce everywhere and make a fool of yourself.

"Not much of a mushroom type" he murmurs. 

"You're not?!" you ask him, thrilled at getting some information out of him. This is an actual date.

"Nahhh, they're bit...mushy is all. Don't fancy the consistency.."

"So go for the margharita then, i don't mind sharing"

"Love, thank you. I've already had something." 

You gulp, feeling kind of stupid now for trying to push him. 

You grab a slice and eat it, not enjoying the silence you two are sitting in. He isn't one to talk much, after all. 

"M-Mind if I put some music on?"

"Go ahead" he says, crossing his legs as he leans back into the armchair.

You walk over to your cd-player and put in a mixtape you made yourself, using it to prepare your shows. This one's a mix of trip hop. It always calms you down and makes you feel self-confident so, just what you need.

 

Zero-G by Minus 8 starts playing

 

You walk back over to the brit, sitting down on the sofa as you eat another slice. 

Simon eyes you and then takes another sip of bourbon. You look at him too and swallow the slice down with some red wine, ready address the elephant in the room now.

"Simon you...Live in this city then? John told me that he was heading to your place, when he brought me my hat."

"Well, I've got an apartment here. Got some others too, in other countries. Depends on where I need to be stationed. This ones the newest one, small. Simple. Enough."

You get goosebumps. Multiple apartments kind of turns you on, it sounds romantic to you, even though it most likely is not. Still.

"How many do you have then, if you don't mind me asking?" you get another slice ready.

"Wouldn't you like to know" he utters, drinking from his glass.

"Okay, i get that. But...Where are you from, Simon? Am I allowed to know that?"

"Manchester" he says, accent thick as ever.

"Ahhhh, yeah...I hear that now..." you mumble, finishing your funghi slice. 

"You?" he asks, you sitting upright now and bringing your feet onto the sofa with you. You wipe your mouth with a tissue, chewing as you prepare to answer. 

"Berlin" you say. 

"Ahh, Deutschland" he scoffs, eyes fixated on his glass as he swirls it.

"Yeah...Nothing much left to do there. Never want to go back."

"I know that feeling" he finishes his drink. You're amazed at what a pace he just did that. 

"You want more?" you ask, "I rarely touch that stuff...It's too strong."

"Why do you have it then?" he remarks, getting up slowly to go get it himself. 

"It's ...my ex', pretty much. He drank that stuff, so I got it for him. But then...yeah...Things happened. Was too expensive to throw it away and sometimes when I have others over, it's always good to show off your expensive...alcohol..cabinet...fuck I don't even k-know.." you stutter, memories of your ex coming back now and absolutely killing the mood for you. Why did you even say all that. Could've just lied to him. You cross your arms and make yourself small on the sofa, trying to steady your breathing, your hands beginning to shake.This feels like a panic attack, if only just faintly. You try to focus on the music playing in the back. It's Modular Mix by Air. You love that song. So calm. Stay calm. Breathe.

 

Your sudden silence does not go unnoticed, as Simon looks back into the living room from the kitchen he's now standing in. You look so small. He sees the discomfort on your face, eyebrows scrunched together, side eyeing your cd-player, arms crossed on your chest. He even notices you wipping a slight bit. He puts his glass down and walks over to you, sitting down next to you on the sofa. 

" 'm sorry..." he says, carefully placing his steady hand on your shoulder, applying pressure. A technique used to calm you down. And so it does.

"It's fine, was a long time ago..."

"That doesn't have to mean anything" he says, still squeezing your shoulder just right. You take a deep breath and close your eyes.

"Anything I can do to help you right now?" he asks cautiously. You shake your head no, then look at his face. The dark hazel eyes piercing into yours. His face worried, which you can't quite make out since he's wearing a mask. But you appreciate his gesture much.

"You being here already helps quite a lot, Simon."

He nods, his hand moving to your hair as he places a single strand thats stuck in the corner of your mouth behind your ear.

"You're safe, y'know..."

You nod at his words, taking another deep breath. Slowly coming back to reality again. 

"I'm safe" you whisper, a small smile forming on your lips, right before they start to shake and you break out into tears. Simons eyes widening at that, as alert as he is, he did not see that coming. He quickly grabs ahold of you and hugs you tight, you crying into his shoulder now. 

Fuck, you  are so ridiculous, why do you have to ruin it?! This was going well until you started crying about nothing, you tell yourself. Now you're here in Ghost's arms crying like a bitch. This must be too much for him, he did not sign up for this. This was supposed to be a small chat and then a whole night of sex, now look at where you are. Crying into a strangers fucking arms---

 

His hand stroking your head pulls you out of your intrusive thoughts. Your eyes opening, only seeing his big arm around you and your cheek squeezed onto his warm chest. You smell it clearly now. Cedarwood. He smells like musky cedarwood. You take another deep breath and close your eyes. Smells have always helped you to distract. Fig. There's a slight hint of fig in his fragrance. It's one of your favourite notes in perfumes. You ease into his arms, sniffling now and holding onto his back.

"S-sorry" you murmur

"Don't you apologize now...You're safe here." he says sternly, still stroking your head in slow motions.

You nod and close your eyes again, falling deep into his pleasant smell, listening to his heartbeat. 

 

Chapter 20: Chemical reactions

Summary:

He knows what it feels like, he knows how hard it is. So he's helping you get through this, by all possible means.

He sensed something wasn't right. He knew exactly what was going on the second you started to stutter after recalling your ex. His heart dropping as he put one and one together. Ghost didn't even need to know anything more. The look on your face as you sat there on the sofa, all huddled up in the center of it was all too familiar, flashbacks of his own abusive past. It was different with an alcoholic dad that beats you up every now and then, not knowing your exact history, but seeing the aftermath of trauma of any kind he knew all too well. He understood what was going on in an instant. And you did not deserve any of whatever that ex of yours has done to you.

His walk towards you is controlled but fast, he wants to reach you before it gets worse. "Not her, fucks sake" he thinks whilst sitting down next to you, quickly squeezing your shoulder and letting you know that someone is there for you. His mind was focused now. It was only focusing on you and your wellbeing, clear & sharp. 

He looks into your eyes to check if there is the chance of you dissociating, it does not look that way though. You're still there. Good. 

" 'm sorry" being the only thing he can manage to say right now, as everything hits too close to home, you just nod absently.

"It's fine, was a long time ago" you mumble.

Well, that's bullshit. Your past can creep up on you  for all eternity, if you don't deal with it.

He's really bad in this. He knows what to do physically, small things and hacks that calm the human body down in stressful situations, simple chemical reactions happening in the brain. But the emotional side, that kind of support. Finding the right words for comfort, that he couldn't offer. He really wish he could right now though. But there is nothing. No "It'll get better", no "Don't worry about it", simply nothing he can think of saying right now. Plus: He barely even knows you, if at all...He doesn't know your comfort food, movie, what you do in your free time...That makes things certainly bit harder to deal with. So he asks you if you need anything, one can't go wrong with that.

"You being here helps quite a lot, Simon" she says...Guess that's good to hear, tiny Pearl.

He looks at your quivering lips, telling him that this is not getting better anytime soon. 

You're safe he says. It's not much, but it's a fact. Even if someone were to break into your apartment right now, it would be the last time they would be doing that. You're safe.

He sees something changing in your eyes, are you coming back again? Is it all helping, after all? He listens to you repeat his words, a small glimpse of hope, before you break right there in front of him. He swallows, his hand balling into a fist. Anger fueling him at whatever that tosser's done to you. Okay, next step, Simon. His mind working like a clockwork. He hugs you. That type of hug where the person completely covers you, protecting you from any possible harm the outside world could throw your way. If you didn't believe him when he said that you're safe, you certainly must do so now. You sniffle into his longsleeve, he can feel you sobbing and your warm tears being absorbed by the fabric. You cried loudly, forcing him to shut his eyes. Next step.

His strong hand begins stroking your hair. This is a classic thing that comforts many people, no matter what. No matter the age, gender, anything. Having your head pet , rubbed, massaged, it helps calm the muscle tension that's going on there. And that is his goal, to calm the little storm that's going on in your head right now.  Which seems to work, your sobs become less. Your eyes open slightly, he can see. He feels all of you in his arms, and so he feels your breath steadying. Calming down. Yes, bird. You can make it through this storm, c'mon.

Of course he also takes notice of you smelling him now. He's seen your fragrance collection in your bedroom, the flacons neatly assorted on what looks like a make-up table or something. He smiles at you probably trying to focus on his fragrance that he put on before picking you up, hopefully finding some comfort in it.

As he feels the tension leaving your body and you easing up in his arms, he is certain that you found a little bit of peace there.

 

Notes:

Rest assured I would sniff him so hard.

Chapter 21: Lights off

Summary:

You stay in his arms, you'd stay there forever if you could. His tight, controlled grip on you. You believed him now, you're safe. You feel safe.

Opening your eyes, you peek over to your glass coffee table, some bite-sized bits of margherita pizza and the tiny white box of tiramisu waiting there. You held onto his chest, still listening to the beat of his heart. This heart that kept on giving, even though you could not grasp why he was being so good to you. It doesn't make sense in your head. 

"W-want tiramisu?" you whisper, still holding on to him tight like a cat that's just been rescued out a burning house, which felt kind of on point.

His chest vibrates as he speaks "Now how can I say no to that..." A smile showing on your face, caused by the comfort his voice gives you. 

"Will yer let me go to get us some spoons?" he hums, not letting go of you himself.

"N-negative" you whisper carefully, hoping this doesn't turn as uncomfortable as it did before when you tried to repeat his words.

Suddenly, he lifts you up. It happens so fast you don't grasp what's happening at first, immediately wrapping your legs around his hips though as you register what he's doing. You now held onto the tall man Koala style. He carries you with an ease once again, walking you both to the room next door. Looking around the spacious kitchen, he's trying to find out where you keep the cutlery. You look at his dark eyes analyzing the room, slowly moving your hands up to cup his face. His long lashes framing his strong, serious eyes so well. He looks at you now, you both sharing the closest eye contact you two had so far. How you wish he wouldn't be wearing that mask right now. Should you go for it? It feels like the right thing to do, your lips practically burning for this. Your eyes now closed, you lean in for a soft kiss onto where you hope for his lips to be.

X marks the spot.

You feel the warm softness of lips behind the dark fabric. Your whole body turning hot at what you just did, you lean back again and open your eyes, to catch his still closed. You stroke his left cheek carefully. He stumbles forwards and lets you sit on the kitchen island, cold granite making you jump a bit as it touches your bare ass, you were wearing a short dress tonight. He notices and quickly moves his big hands towards your butt so that you can sit on them. Your arms are wrapped around his neck now.

"Thought you wanted the tiramisu" his voice deeply grumbles.

"Maybe I want the main course first..." you whisper, index finger innocently making it's way down his neck to his chest. 

"Pizza was the starter?" he comments

"Please, Simon..." you whisper with all seriousness now. You needed this, arousal making it's way through your whole body.

He looks deep into your eyes, before one of his hands leaves, your buttock once again touching the cold countertop. 

Ghost lifts up his mask, just a bit. He hesitates. Your breath stops for a second, mind being an absolute mess right now. Is he gonna do it?

"Bird...Let's make a compromise."

"Y-yes, sure"

"Lights off, that fine with you?"

You frown a bit at his offer, but feel like it is only fair. You nod which makes him turn around and look for the lightswitch, which was nowhere to be found. You giggle as you were about to say something crazy.

"You want to see something really...cool..." you shyly ask him, regretting your purchase 2 nights into living in this new apartment but you thought it would just be so cool.

He gives you a confused look as you lift your hands and clap 2 times, the gloomy lights slowly turning off. 

"You've got to be kidding me" his voice cuts through the darkness. You can't help but burst out laughing.

"It's so ridiculous! I thought it would be cool but really just...Stupid impulse purchase..." you lift your buttock as his hand offers to be your pillow again.

"Came in useful right now..." he says barely audible as his lips suddenly met yours, your eyes closing immediately. They were warm, soft, bigger than you would have thought. You wish you could imagine a shape to them but you just can't and you give up pretty fast, melting right there. You carefully cup his face again, feeling a little stubble and moving down his neck, which is still stubbly and big. Your legs wrap around his hip again as he leans in closer, his groin slightly touching your crotch.  A few innocent kisses quickly turn into his tongue asking for permission to enter, you of course allowing it in. The sound of deep breathing now filling the kitchen, his hands slowly moving to dig into both of your thighs. He tests how far he's allowed to go, digging deeper every second, until you let out a small whimper. 

"Too much?" he kisses you, "or just the right amount?" he breathes out inbetween wet kisses.

"I can take even more." you whisper, hanging onto his lips.

A chill running down his back.

"I like the sound of that"

Notes:

Y'all know next chapter's about to be cwazy. Don't worry I got you, i'll be posting it today. And don't you w o r r y, it's gonna be longer.

Chapter 22: Sweet tooth

Summary:

This is all smut. Nothing else to be added.

Notes:

ENJOY AND GOOD NIGHT!xx
This is the last update for today, i'm logging off to go look for god. Anyone want something?

What started so innocently, quickly turned into a pretty little whirlwind. You were practically laying on the countertop now, Ghost kissing your neck like it would be the last thing he'd ever taste. You could feel him suck on it and as much as you despise them, you don't give a single fuck about this hunk of a man leaving lovebites on your neck. He was hungry for you. His hands made his way under your dress and got hold of your underwear, waiting for you to give him permission. You move your hand down to touch the back of his neck and stroke it, somehow being permission enough for him to hastily pull down your panties. He pulls up his mask a bit more, keeping it on his nose bridge as he kneels down on the floor to have his face on the same height as your entrance. He doesn't hesitate, desperately crashing down on you, his tongue meeting your soaked cunt. 

He lets out a long moan before muttering into your heat. 

"Ffffck, all for me..." you make out his muffled words. Heat rising up your face as you let out a moan yourself now, resting your elbows onto the granite. Your eyes roll into the back of your head as he pleases you with his tongue. You hear a smacking sound and then feel 2 fingers shakingly pushing themselves into you, curling up immediately to find that one spot. You cry out at the sensation and cover your mouth with one hand now, looking down onto the man himself, basically devouring you. 

"Making a mess...You're soaking wet love..." he says as he stops eating you out for a second, catching his breath and working his digits inside of you. He was feral at this point, his other arm fixating you on the table, as if you were to move away any second. 

"K-Kiss me Simon, please kiss me" you whimper, which leads him to quickly get up and hold your cheek with his left hand, right hand now adding another finger into your pulsing core. You moan at the sensation, his fingers spreading you so good. Your kisses are just a sloppy mess by now, you both can't help but try to be as close as you possibly can at this point. He grunts, quickening the pace his fingers pump into you, leading you more and more to your climax. He's hitting the spot just right, repeatingly. Just right. Just how you need it, oh fuck-

You cry out as you feel yourself ejaculating on his fingers, to a surprise to both of you. He lets out a groan as well, admiring his work and his aching, hard cock now begging to slide inside you. 

"H-How did you...I..Fucks sake, Simon...I'm sorry--" you pant, trying to make out the mess you must have made on the floor right now. If only you could see the look on his face, you'd take back that apology in an instant, a proud smile covering his lips. 

"It's technique, 's all...Fuck love, wouldn't have thought you'd actually...Fuckin' hell..." he wipes his mouth, you both panting and taking your time to process.

"Yes i-it happens...rarely though...and you just decide to show up here a-and...make me...Jeez I can't even...talk.." you turn slightly, trying to face the kitchen sink which was too far away though for you to reach. Simon walks over there to get you a glass of water, letting you take a big sip. As you hand it back to him he finishes it and puts it back next to the sink. He was now standing on the other side of the kitchen island, with you laying on your back and your head facing his groing upside down. The way you were just spread out like that, the bits of city lights from outside reflecting on your wet thighs.

You felt drunk. Your whole body burning as you yearn for more. You still couldn't believe that he managed to make you squirt, how long has that been?!

It's one of the things Grace has taught you back in the brothel. How you'd have to position yourself on a clients cock in order to hit the spot and reach that point. You never cared too much for it, since you mainly did it for the male-gaze. And lord, did your clients eat that up. It made them feral. They always felt so accomplished afterwards, fuck-drunk and leaving a big tip after the session. Probably thinking they made you come, not knowing that squirting did not equal having an orgasm, but who were you to tell them anyways.

This time though, it came unexpected. You knew what he was trying as his fingers curled up inside of you and moving at his pace, but you would have never thought that they'd actually be long enough to reach your cherished spot. Well, now you know. It's not like this man wasn't full of surprises.

You slowly come down your high and let your head rest on the counter, looking up towards his chin, also still wet and his adams apple twitching.

You slowly move your hands towards his belt and carefully tug, awaiting his reaction. His hand moves down to your wrist as he opens his belt himself, opening his pants in one swift motion. You cup his bulge which is harder than you would've expected it to be. You give it a good squeeze now. He slowly moves off your grip to pour himself another glass of water, downing it right away. Once he comes back he leans over your head, his forehead right in front of your lips and your eyes now getting that good look of his. Well, as good as the darkness allows it to be. "Luv...Gotta be honest with you..." Your breath stops for a second, curious for his next move. 

"I'm bit sore...Been working out all day and my stamina ain't at it's peek...I'd...say we skip to the main course now, what'dya think?"

"So this wasn't it yet?"

He shakes his head as his breath finally steadies too.

"Won a five course meal, showgirl."

You smile seducingly, sitting on cloud 9 once again.

"How did I deserve that, sir?"

He smiles now, slowly standing upwards again and moving around the counter back to where your legs were dangling from the corner. 

"Bonkers that you're asking me that question..." he puts his hand on your thigh, holding it out for you to grab. As you do, he pulls it so that you can get up, your legs shakingly steadying themselves on the wet floor. 

"The part I don't like about it..." you say as you look down onto the stain on your freshly cleaned kitchen floor.

"Bloody beautiful mess it is..." he mutters as he takes off his pants on his way out and puts them onto his beloved armchair, now only in his underwear and longsleeve, striding towards your bedroom. He's skilled at hiding his face, you thought you could catch a glimpse of him in the lit-up living room. Well, you could not, as he was too fast and once again only giving you his back to look at. You quickly follow him. He makes a quick stop in your corridor, looking for something in the inside of his jacket. He pulls it out and you can make it out as a condom, the whole of your apartment still being dark except from your living room. As you both reach the bedroom he looks out the big window, staring at the skyline whilst opening the condom. You position yourself on the bed, thrilled at the fact that this time he did bring one himself, meaning he was prepared for this to happen.

You looked at his silhouette as he looked down and put it on, turning around to join you in bed. You get on all fours and hover over his hips right after he laid down on his back, giving him only a few second to adjust.

The silence is thick. You're both speechless. You lower yourself to sit on his length, not taking him in just yet, only sitting down with it laying along his abdomen. The warmth of it feeling very inviting and pleasant. You stay like that for a moment.

"Want to drive me crazy, I see..." he growls, fingers digging into your thighs again. Your hands move under his longsleeve and up his stomach, tracing along bumpy, hard abs. You pull his longsleeve up that way until he takes it off fully, now laying there completely bare, the mask being the only exception of course.

"Fuckin' hell..." you mumble at the sight of him, you couldn't hold it back.

"Been around me too much already?" he remarks, resting one of his hands on his stomach, instinctively looking for a new cover now that his top was gone. He knows that he's fit, after all it's what often kept him alive in sticky situations. He's been with enough people that would let him know just how impressing his body looks. But still he couldn't stand it. He couldn't stand showing all of himself, all of the ugly scars covering the majority of his body. He even kept looking at himself to a minimum. 

You stroke along his chest now, wondering if he'd allow you to touch his nipples. You decide not to...yet, at least.

"Beautiful, Simon..."

He looks away after hearing your compliment, acting like he did not just hear you say that. His hand moving back to your thigh to make the arousal in you want to finally just fuck him and him not being the center of attention anymore. His plan actually works, you whimper and grind along his cock, getting some groans out of him now. Eventually, you slide it in and moan at his thickness spreading you even more than his fingers already did. He feels absolutely perfect in you. You position your hands on his chest and start riding him, something you're quite good at after years of practise. You know how to present yourself, to move your hips & read the other part's body language and what feels good to them. This was your speciality now, and you aren't as shy and overwhelmed like you were the first time he was here. He moves his strong arm around your back as he leans back against the headboard, showing you that bit stamina left in his body. His cock hammering into you now, you grab ahold of his shoulders, whining out his name. How good that sounds. How long it's been since someone called out his name with such pleasure.

He fucks you and does not stop, full force, whilst caressing your nipple that bounces in front of his face, catching it with his tongue and quickly biting into it as the tension in him builds up. 

You hold onto his head, grip tightening into the fabric of his mask, still careful to not accidentally pull it off him. He couldn't care less right now, being close to his own climax and grunting into your breasts.

You beg for him to go deeper. With sweat dripping down his chin, he does not know if he even can, already filling you up as much as possible. He's impressed by you taking him so well, it feels as if you two were made for each other. He looks up to your face, your head tilted backwards and giving him a good glimpse of the few marks he left on your neck earlier on, which gives him the rest. The feral side of him not being able to hold back at the view. He did that. He marked his territory, something about that just filled him with such pleasure. Before he can even form a proper sentence, he already lets out a long "Ffffuuuuckkkkkkk..." whilst gripping your waist, cumming with his cock inside of you. Hearing him grunt so loud, the loudest you've ever heard his voice so far, it activates your last bits of power as you ride yourself into your climax on his pulsating dick. You both finding your release at the same time, your bodies holding onto each other with such an intensity. You feel tears leaving your shut eyes, just like in the first night. You dig your face into his neck, his sweat mixing with yours. 

You both pant simultaneously, two pumping hearts next to each other.

He now does his signature move of resting his forehead onto your body, this time your shoulder. You missed that as well.

 

You stay like that for a good minute, only listening to each others breathing. 

 

You decide to cut the silence.

"Simon?" you whisper, he just nods in reply with his forehead still on your shoulder.

"Will you stay tonight?"

There's a long silence again. To your surprise, the lieutenant needs longer than you to steady his breathing.

"You really think," he groans out inbetween breaths "...i'm gonna miss out on that tiramisu?"

 

 

Chapter 23: Little bird

Notes:

Good morning honey breakfast is ready <3 Also letting you know that tomorrow i'll finally start life again, recovered and ready to go back to work. This (probably) means there won't be as many updates a day, but i've got things planned so this will not be abandonded. I'll see if i'll have posting days or something of that kind then though!

Thank you for reading this and i'm so happy about every feedback i get <3 we're gonna domesticate him so hard lmao

As weird as it may sound, leaving his dick felt wrong. You liked being as close as it can get to him. You stayed in the cowgirl position for a bit, your sticky thighs on his. His big hands gently placed on your calves. You wanted this moment to last. But of course it wouldn't. 

You got up and headed towards the door, turning around to take a good look at Ghost. He's laying on his back, facing the window, away from you. Probably enjoying the view or processing or whatever. His dick was still hard and the condom filled with his cum, quite the amount too. He scratches his chest followed by both of his large hands resting on his torso, not letting go of the habit to cover up even after being this intimate with you. You tip-toed your way to the bathroom, closing the door to pee. Sitting on the toilet, you allow yourself to release a faint, celebratory squeak. You stay there for a moment, giggling all by yourself.

Reaching for the towels on your way out you step into the bedroom, Ghost still laying there on his back. The condom was gone by now, his dick soft and resting along his right thigh. Even in this state it still was quite big. And even in this position, butt naked on your pink sheets, he looked threatening and majestic.

"Here" you whisper as you lowered one of the towels onto the bed. His hand weakly moving towards it but his head still facing the window. You rush to the kitchen to get some spoons, nearly slipping on your own juices on the floor. How could you forget. You turn red, recalling what you did on one of your favourite parts about this apartment and begin wiping it away just roughly, as you're too exhausted to take care of it all right now. All you could think of was laying in bed with Ghost and finally devouring the goddamn tiramisu. 

So you tip-toe back to the bedroom with the dessert and 2 spoons in your hand, as you could not believe your eyes.

He did not move one bit in the time you were gone. His veiny hand barely made it's way to the towel you put down for him. You walk over to get a better look on his masked face and you're confirmed in what you were thinking.

This man was sound asleep.

Unbelieveable.

You freeze, not knowing what to do now. Should you wake him up? No. He already told you that he's been working out all day and then the steamy session you two had afterwards...He probably needed this sleep. But he also said that he doesn't want to miss out on this tiramisu!

You stood there in silence, watching his broad chest rise and fall in slow motions. His long lashes making him look like sleeping beauty. If you ignore the black mask covering 90% of his face.

You loved this view. How could he be so threatening, yet so wholesome at the same time? You wish you'd have a photo of this, knowing there's no way you'd be allowed to take it.

You take this rare opportunity to inspect his torso. Scars covering the majority, one looking nastier than the other. There's even a pretty big one near his heart, it sends shivers down your spine. You take a closer look at it, before you just have to look away, it feels too personal. You figured by now, that this man did not enjoy being the center of attention. Wounded as he is, he looks so peaceful right now. 

"Okay, good nighty, Ghost..." you whisper, slowly carrying the dessert away to store it in your fridge. Leaving the room you hear a low mumble.

As you come back into the bedroom,the big figure is still sleeping, his head facing the empty space next to him now though and one of his big paws covering half his face. You silently enter your bed, trying not to wake him as it moves a bit. You don't have two blankets but instead one huge duvet. Carefully you start to pull the end out from underneath Ghosts heavy weight, convinced that he's gonna wake up from your attempt.

"Bird..." he growls deeply, stretching out his big, bare arm towards you.

Your cheeks heat up. Was he inviting you to cuddle? You manage to pull out the duvet and place it over you two, snuggling up closer into his arm, which he wraps around you. He sniffs your hair with his eyes closed.

Is this the same man that speaks 2 sentences per hour? What was going on?

"Wnfgh...you to know, little bird.." he whispers. Barely audible. Sleep about to knock him out again.

You hold your breath in order to make out what he's saying.

"Want you to know that i've got my eyes on you. You're safe. Bastard... ever pulls a... stunt on you..." 

 

He does not finish his sentence.

He does not have to.

 

Chapter 24: Feeling at home

You wake up at 5am, the sky still dark outside. What woke you was the weight shift behind you, as Ghost got up from the bed. You don't move a muscle trying to make out what he's gonna do next. Long legs make their way out the room and towards the bathroom, you watch him go. Absolutely beautiful. A broad back, his waist sitting pretty and he certainly does have some ass too. Then follow the trained, long legs. Also covered in what you make out as scars from shot wounds, but what do you know...

You hear him clear his throat in the bathroom and turn over in the bed, looking at the empty space where he was laying on. You squeeze your nose into his pillow to smell it, still warm from where his head used to be. You were definitely being weird, but it hurt nobody so you do not care. Once you hear the toilet flush you shuffle back to your side and act like you're sleeping, hoping so bad that he'll just come back into bed. 

You wait. You hear the door open and his bare feet patting on the wooden floor of your corridor.

You wait some more.

He doesn't come.

???

What do you do now? Should you stop the acting and also just get up? You kind of want to give him some space, not hanging onto him like the desperate little girl you felt like sometimes. But what is he doing?

Please don't leave just yet.

You remember they have to leave soon, work related. You don't know what that means for sure but knowing he works in the military you were scared that he could be killed any minute. You know there's much more to it but especially after seeing the scar near his heart you feel like whatever he's doing there, it's not tea and cupcakes. 

Not yet.

You can't make out the noises coming from the kitchen, but it certainly wasn't putting clothes on. That alone calms you already.

Soon, the man himself enters the bedroom again and is now wearing some underwear. He lays down on his back, with one arm resting behind his head. In his other hand you see...you...excuse me?!

"Enjoy yourself, Simon, why dont you?!" You scoff ironically. He does not bat an eye, he already knew you're awake. The small round of sleep he allowed himself setting him back to factory settings. His mind alert and sharp again. 

What got you so worked up was him eating one of your bananas, just like that. The lieutenant had the nerve to just grab one of your fruit and comfortably eat it. Of course you weren't mad at him. It was just so unexpected.

"Thanks, sure am" he mumbles as he's chewing, taking another bite.

You shake your head and smile with an open mouth, you can't believe this guy.

"Didn't get any dessert yesterday so just trying to get something to eat 'round 'ere, woman"

"Excuse me? You fell asleep! I came here with the tiramisu and you were already snoring and all!"

"Doubt that" he mutters, finishing the banana and putting the peel on the nightstand next to him.

"Oh, you doubt it?"

" 'm not one to snore..."

"Well how do you know?" You get up and try to move onto his lap playfully. He looks down on you as he chews on the last bits of fruit.

You look at his lips and up into his eyes, intense eye contact once again making its way.

"Thank you for yesterday" you whisper, hands on his chest, feeling the scars there as you carefully, like a feather, stroke along them. His body tenses up. You can feel that.

"What exactly" he murmurs

"You were there for me...As i was freaking out..."

" 'course" he replies

"No...not of course...honestly, thank you" you look at his face again and lean in for a kiss. Your tongues touching once again, dancing around each other in slow motion. His hand moves up and holds onto the back of your head, fingers digging into your hair. You still have your short dress on, you slept in it, but your nipples peek out since it's all messed up and not in place anymore. They touch his chest and you enjoy the tingling sensation.

"When do you have to leave, Simon?"

"Whenever I want."

"No I mean...For work...your...duties..." you mumble.

"Tuesday morning" It was sunday morning now.

"For how long?"

"That's never sure"

You nod as you lean back in and kiss him.

 

Notes:

He's so cheeky

Chapter 25: Second attempt

Summary:

6 in the morning, the already recharged lieutenant and you decide to go for a round 2.

Notes:

;)

His dick stretching out your sore heat was the exact kind of pain you craved right in this moment.

He needed to push inside, holding onto your love handles as his weight pushes you presses your body deeper into your mattress. You're laying flat on your stomach with your back arched a bit, so that he gets a good angle from above. He groans out as his length can't reach any further.

"Ffffuckkk...Feels so good, luv" he mutters as he slides out of you just to push right back inside. You let out a soft mmm whilst digging your fingers into the pillow.

 

You've been going for 20 minutes already, the day slowly starting outside. People leaving for work, birds chirping. The sun rising any minute now.

"Simon fuckkkkkk!" you whimper, urging him to lean forward more and bite your back, you tilt your head as he does in arousal. Your whole body is burning hot, this feels just as good as a massage to you. He holds you all the right ways, fucks you all the right ways, treats you all the right ways. He pumps into you with controlled precision, quickening his pace by the second. You stretch your hand forward to hold onto the headboard of your bed, only to be disrupted by his hand catching yours on it's way there and interlock with your fingers once again, you breathing out a silent "Fuck..." as you shut your eyes. He has complete control over you, and you were able to enjoy all of it. Usually you'd quickly switch roles, taking control of the man you were fucking with. But with him it's different, you barely knew him and still trusted him enough for this to happen. He was working your body, you didn't even have to do much in this position. It's all him. 

"I l-love the whngh....w-way you fuck me" you whine out, he does not stop slamming his hips into you as he grabs your hair and holds it all in his fist, giving him a good look of the back of your neck now which he starts to kiss and bite. 

"Say that again." he grunts into your skin, sending shivers down your whole spine. 

"I love it so much, Simon. You fuck me so good, I love it I love it I lo--" he steadies himself again, both hands onto the mattress to quicken his movements, the whole bedroom fills up with sounds of wet smacking. You dig your face into the pillow and moan into it, the muffled sounds doing something to him. 

"Love you continue like that and i'm gonna come so fucking hard." You nod and tilt your head, trying to face him behind you which you only manage to a certain degree. "Please come on me, i beg you"

"Y-you beg? Can't hear you begging, birdie" he grunts inbetween his moans. 

"Beg." he mutters, still slamming into you.

You beg to him like it's the last thing you're doing. At some point only inaudible words leave your mouth, as he fucks you into your climax. Your walls clench around his hard, thick cock and you slam your fist into the mattress, crying out into the pillow under your head. Your whole body shivering, you take notice of a warm sensation sliding down along your bare back. It's Ghost's tongue, he's licking along your spine. How fucking hot is that?! you ask yourself

His dick leaving your hole empty, he pulls off the condom and starts stroking it with a fast pace. His free hand grabbing spreading your buttcheeks as he breathes out heavily

"Will you let me?" 

You pant and nod hastily, excited for him to finish on you. You want him to mark you with his semen. You can't wait for the hot liquid spreading along your body for some reason, it's got to do with him again, you would never allow some other random person coming on your body like that, making a mess. But with him you did not mind, quite the opposite actually.

Then, his tongue meets your other hole, you shut your eyes since it's something you love but it's been a long time that someone ate your behind.

His moaning vibrating on your sensitive area, him still touching himself as he gets closer and closer. He decides to go for it and gives you a good slap on your ass, kneeling in front of it like that. You yelp and immediately reach behind you to grab his wrist, signaling him to wait before doing that again, you could only take this much. He interlocks his long fingers with your tiny hand once again, which strikes that last nerve he needed in order to come. He moves his torso up and releases himself on your ass, his sperm covering the entirety of it so beautifully. It was warm, you smile into your pillow, how you'd love to see his face right now. He still moans and runs his thumb across your buttcheek, wiping some of his fluid up with it and moving it towards your mouth. Innocently, in some way, not demanding. Offering.

You take his hand with both of yours and suck on his thumb, swallowing the bit of his juice. A rather sweet taste running down your throat, sucking again as you look up into his eyes. he has to gulp hard at the sight of that. 

"Fuckin pearl...So good..." he mutters shakingly, crashing down onto the bed right next to you.

"So darn good..." he repeats, panting still.

"What are you doing to me" you purr at him, looking at the dark stubble on his neck, the skin covered in sweat.

"Was about to ask you the same..." he grumbles.

"You still want that tiramisu?" you try once again.

"Been waiting all night." he remarks with that irony of his.

Chapter 26: Scarred

8 AM

---

You and Ghost both finished 90% of the tiramisu by now, laying in your big bed, watching the sunrise through your massive window. You two talked a lot, well, mainly you. But that was fine, it was nice having a man around for once that actually listens. And Simon is a damn good listener. He would drop some plain questions here & there and also some really good, honest feedback on some things that you couldn't wrap your mind about. You also spent 20 minutes talking about your apartment, telling him how you just moved in 2 months ago and even showing him your pinterest board for interior ideas, telling him about the big carpet you were thinking about getting next.

" 'tis quite cold. Your bedroom floor." he smacks as he slowly drags the tiny spoon out of his mouth, tiramisu melting on his tongue.

"Right? That's why I've been thinking...I just don't know if I should get...the black one or...brown..."

"They have that in beige?" he asks, sounding actually interested

"I...don't know...wait" you scroll to check for other colours. He's sitting up in the bed, blanket covering his legs and you're on your back next to him, with the back of your head resting on his strong shoulder and arm. In this moment, no, this whole situation. You both sharing the tiramisu in bed after 2 amazing rounds of fucking. This felt like heaven to you. This felt like something. You quickly get those thoughts out of your head though. He's military, makes no sense, it doesn't fit, calling all of those thoughts back into your head. Also you've only seen him 2 times now. Chill.

"They don't sell beige", you mutter, closing the tab now and turning around to get another bit of the tiramisu. He watches you closely. 

"Brown." he mumbles and you nod.

"I also think so" you say as you return to your position against his arm. 

"What do you think of this?" you show him a photo of a XXL neon pink wool blanket.

"Marvellous..." he replies in a low tone. You were just being funny at this point. You put your phone away now and look at him. 

He lets out a deep exhausted sigh and puts the small rest of tiramisu onto his nightstand, his hand then moves to his stomach which has the tiniest of bump now. 

"That sure was something" he breathes out, looking at the beautiful sunrise. You smile looking at his belly and him holding it. Every small thing this man does, you couldn't stop staring. 

"Wanna go for a smoke on the balcony?" you ask.

"Got any cigs on you?" Nodding, you get up and get your bathrobe from the door hanger, heading to your wardrobe to get a guest one for him. As you hold it out to him you figure though, he might be bit too big for that...

He gets up as well and walks towards you with slow, steady steps. If you'd ever saw this figure strut towards you anywhere like that, you'd probably pee your pants.

Taking the bathrobe you offer him, he analyzes it. As he puts it on, it does fit, only that he can't really knot it in the front, since his back is bit too broad.

"That'll do" he mutters, following you onto your balcony. It was chilly in the morning air, but not too bad. You both sit down surrounded by your plants. He takes one of your cigarettes and lights it, then offers the flame to you. You light your smoke on that and lean back, inhaling, exhaling. It was a quiet morning.

"Where will you be going on Tuesday?" you ask quietly

"Can't tell." Yeah...You guessed so already. But it was worth the try.

"And...Yeah..okay" you mumble, turning sad now thinking too much about him being gone for an uncertain amount of time or worst case: Forever.

A thick silence grows between the two of you. 

You just got used to that happening since he is the way it is, but this one was uncomfortable. Unbearable, even. Not after the night you two just had together.

You wish he would say something. Something to get you out of your racing thoughts. He stays quiet though, taking a drag and exhaling the smoke, eyes focused on the sky.

His stubble was a light shade of brown, his jaw defined with a big scar crossing the jawline. His lips had a frown to them, always. It's like he was born this way, the corners of his mouth slightly facing downwards.

You wish you could see more. 

"Is this it, Simon?"

He looks startled, side-eyeing you now with the cigarette between his lips, as he fixes his bathrobe a bit since it's getting chilly.

"Is what what..." he grunts

You roll your eyes a bit.

"I don't know how you're feeling but I really had one of...no, I can honestly call it the... best night I've had in months. That just does not happen like that. And...If you're gonna leave for an unknown amount of time to an unknown location, maybe even ... yeah... I would like to just know, so that I don't have to you know...fucking...worry...and shit..." you suddenly feel so embarrassed. What the fuck did you expect from him? To be like Oh yeah sure stranger let's call my captain and actually tell him sorry I had a good fuck last nite I'm quitting?...You want to sink into the floor right now.

"You think I won't be back?" he replies, eyes staring back towards the skyline

"I mean...Is it not...like super dangerous?!"

He scoffs, turning off his cigarette in the ashtray. 

"Military? Bits..." he says dryly.

You really couldn't with his humour right now. You felt like crying at the thought of him gone, really.

"I mean it Simon, I saw your scar." He rubs the top of his head, pulling down his mask with his free hand now. 

"Got plenty of 'em, gotta be more precise, Pearl."

"The one on your fucking heart---"

Okay. Goodbye. This was too much. You're doing too much. Who do you think you are? His mom? His girlfriend? You were making a fool of yourself!

He does not reply to that. He indeed has plenty of scars, he has lost track. Only two of those nearly costing him his life.

"I'm sorry, I shouldn't...even...Forget it, Simon." you shakily turn out your cigarette as you enter the apartment again, holding back some incoming tears but failing terribly.

This time, he couldn't comfort you the way he did last night. Now it was him being left alone on your balcony, sitting with his trauma.

 

 

Chapter 27: Safe space

How did you always manage to fuck it up? This was so unneccessary of you. And leaving, crying, as if this is about you only...

---

You sat on the corner of your bed and looked out the window, seeing some more smoke passing the window, indicating that he helped himself to another cigarette of yours. You watched the smoke fade away, imagining him thinking and puffing on the chair outside. He was so...How was he so...You couldn't name it exactly. He is this big, grown man that surely manages just fine by himself and has been through enough horrible things you can't even imagine. But something about him was so innocent, something you wanted to protect. It's just hard to protect something you can't even grasp.

Watching the clouds of Ghost's smoke passing by your window, they soon stopped appearing. Must be done you tell yourself. You wipe some small tears away and take a deep breath. Guilt eating you from the inside out. You shouldn't have said all that, it's just none of your business plus whatever caused that scar near his heart, must have been traumatizing as hell...If not ALL of his scars were, in some way. This simply isn't about you.

You put on your slippers and crossed your arms, slowly making your way towards the living room where Simon was now standing, closing the balcony door as you enter. He looked absolutely marvellous in the black robe. His chest not even covered and since he was so tall it only reached to the middle of his big thighs. He looked cute like that- Okay, focus.

"Simon I'm so sorry, that was really disrespectful and unasked for." you say, standing on the other end of the big room, he still stood in front of the balcony door facing you now. He nodded and looked at the wall where a big clock hung, then switches his gaze back to you. 

"You're right, that scar nearly got me." 

You gulped. Hard. You felt so guilty for making him feel like he has to recall all of that now, feeling like if you're gonna tell him that he doesn't have to do this, he would continue to anyways. The harm had already been done.

"Frankly, can't remember much of it anyways, gone as I was." he stood still for a moment, calmly continuing "...Got infected and all, real nasty business. Price told me the medics were all convinced that the big, bad Lieutenant's not gonna make it this time."

You felt tears incoming once again. Why do you always have to cry so damn much?! The mean voice in your head taunting you.

"But that's all there is to it, bird. That scar, the one worrying you so much, is just a big sod off addressed to death. I'm still 'ere after all." he rasped, clearing his throat right after. This was really hard for him. He didn't even understand why he's telling you in the first place.

Well, maybe he understood a bit. You weren't just a quick fuck, something to get his serotonine in. He's been in love before, sure, when he was younger. And he's been with women, but not like this. Not staying there after the deed was done, sharing tiramisu, looking at their pinterest boards and giving feedback on some crazy, ridiculous piece of furniture they were considering getting. Whenever Simon would be with women, it was simply to give his body what it needed every now and then, sexual satisfaction. It has it's benefits, but he was never interested in more. Not after failed, short-lived relationships, not after growing up in an abusive household with no role models. Not after entering the military and dedicating his life to that, relationships or certain emotions only getting in the way of staying focus and sharp. 

He understood it quite well now actually, the reason he was opening up to you like he hadn't to anyone in...when was the last time?

"All i'm saying,..." he muttered, taking one step closer to you "...when I tell you that you're safe, that I've got my eyes on you and all.." your heart stood still, hands clenching into fists as his figure came closer to yours.

 

"I mean it, little bird."

 

You nodded hastily, not meeting his gaze since you were too ashamed of doubting him like that. 

 

"Even if i'm not here. I'm not stupid. This is not it," repeating your words coldly "...this feels more like the start of something, don't you think?"

Silence.

Thick, unbearable, silence.

"I...F-feel...like that y-yes...I mean I...I.....I know w-what you mean..." You were trying so hard not to make a fool of yourself "I mean, I don't go around showing someone my pinterest boards just like that after sex--"

"Just what I've been thinkin' " the words left his mouth in an instant to that, making you turn even more red.

"R-right? Like...You are not just some one-night-stand to me, I know those pretty well and it's always the same. This is not..."

He nodded, his body growing real tense at this whole situation. He couldn't with this type of stuff, as much as he wanted to sometimes. It just wasn't in his system, he never learned how, he never cared about it much at some point. Now here you were. 

"No need to name it" he said in a dull tone. You nodded quietly.

"Yeah...It is what it is and all I know is that it feels really, really good when you're around. And when you tell me that I am safe, i actually believe you, Simon. I can't remember when the last time was that I could believe a man telling me that."

His eyes shut at you whimpering it out like that, instant worry that you're gonna break in front of him again. So before it can happen, he already reaches out and pulls you into his arms. That he can do. 

"From now on you can believe again." he muttered into your hair, your face squished into his strong, warm chest. This felt all too familiar by now.

 

Chapter 28: 2 weeks

"Basically," he barked out as he put his other shoe on "I can't tell you any more, since it's all classified." you nodded, taking up all the infos he was allowed to give you up until this point. He told you something about that it wasn't his first time on this type of mission, how long he's been in the military and of his experience, what a Lieutenant is, etc. Being brutally honest, you only understood half of it. But what he was saying sounded calming to you and you were quite happy about him opening up to you more and more by the second.

"But what I will tell you, I will be back. And I will see you again. That tiramisu was bloody brilliant." you chuckled, watching him tie his shoe as he got again, all clothed and ready to go. 

"And i certainly won't miss out on the main course this place has to offer." his voice rumbled, his strong arms pulling you closer to him and his head resting on yours of course.

"You know you do that a lot?" you asked him about his resting-his-head-on-body-parts-behaviour. A soft hum left his throat, he has never noticed that he does that. 

"Mask is heavier than it looks. Need to rest my head every once in a while luv." you rolled your eyes at that. 

"You can do better than that." you mumbled. He turned around to open the door and checked his pockets one last time for keys and phone. 

 

"I won't be able to read any messages you send me." his voice echoed through the staircase as he made his way downstairs.

"I kind of...already guessed so...So I...won't hear from you at all...?"

All you got in response was a deep chuckle, and soon, he was gone.

 

You closed your door and sighed, sliding down to the floor and having a big old cry first. This was it for now, as good as two ended this, he was gone for some time. Some long time, you were convinced. And there wasn't even any point in messaging him, since he won't have his smartphone out on the field. Ohh you hated this. The urge to run after him and hold him, keep him here, grew more and more. But you knew, you couldn't. And you tried so hard, to remember his words. To believe everything he told you. He was still there. And he will also still be there once he comes back.

 

---

 

You spent the first few days cleaning the entirety of your apartment. Deep cleaning. Distracting your mind. When you were at work, you performed fantastic shows. Making more tips than ever usually. You kept yourself busy in order to not have to think about Ghost and what he must go through right now, and it went pretty well. 

After you told Grace about your second night with the lieutenant, she was absolutely shipping you two.

It's been 2 weeks since Ghost left now.

"I see it, really. Look. He comes back, right? Big military bag and all, going home of course to...get rid of his stuff, shower, all of that...Actually, no. He comes back, still a little dirty, with his huge military bag, and he arrives on your doorstep first. Because you've been aaaaaaalll he's thinking about in those past, rough few months. Cold nights, bunk beds, men locked in sweaty rooms, only his fist to please himself---"

"Grace you're doing it again" you grunt as you apply your eyeliner in the backstage. You enjoyed listening to her fun imaginations of what things will be like once he's back, but not if she made them sexual like that. It felt like she's mocking him, when she does.

"Right, right. So, anyways. He stands there, looking at your door and all. Sweaty palms." she takes a drag of her spliff, her feet up in the air as she laid on her back. 

"He rings. Was this the right decision?! What if there is someone new. She deserves it after all, a man taking care of her---"  you interrupted her as she tried to imitate a deep, british male voice saying all that.

"Graceeeeee...."

"Ugh you're no fun ever since that british dick fucked you" she teased, leading to you throwing your lipstick towards her and the two of you giggling.

"You'll be fine, you will fuck the first night, he will stay at yours, you'll fuck again, you'll take a whole week off work girl. For him, for you both! Then, you'll make your amazing yoghurt pancakes for breakfast, fuck how I miss them.."

"Yeah it's been a while..." you replied in awe

"THEN, he will be so in love with your cooking, that he will fuck you on your 3000 quid worth of kitchen island again, right there & then after devouring the last pancake"

She was so fucking stoned by now, you could only laugh at her.

"Mmmmmmm how I would love to watch you guys actually, you think we could ever arrange a shooting?"

Grace was also an erotic photographer in her free time, never missing out on getting good shots of the nastiest things 2 humans (or more) could do together. You've only seen bits of her collection, they were really impressive.

"Oh my god he would never..."

"You don't think so?! Come on he has a mask on. Not only that," she puffed " he leaves it on when you two shag!"

"So?"

"SO?!" she shaked her head disappointed.

"I could borrow him one of my latex ones, babes that would be soooooo fucking hot. He's massive."

"Grace...I...no..." this was getting out of hand.

She raised both her hands in defeat and finishes her joint, leaving it in the ashtray after.

"Okay, you keep the kitchen island sex for yourself. I wasn't finished. After that, he confesses to you. In his own, troubled uga uga I am big bad boy way. And it will be beautiful. Mmmmmm i can see it. You will be so in love, he will move in after 2 weeks." she giggled out.

"Ugh, you're so childish sometimes." you got up and fixed your garter belt.

"Honey that last part I actually see happen though. Your apartment is fucking perfect for you two weirdos. If he doesn't want to move in right away, someone else will."

You checked your ass one last time in the mirror, collecting a loud slap by Grace on it.

"Speaking of it, sleepover at yours tonight?" she asked playfully, you smiled since it's been so long without company in your apartment. After Ghost, you didn't feel like sleeping with others. It was lonely, but with hope for him coming back sooner than you'd expect.

"I'd love that, Grace." you smiled, grabbing your big fan and leaving for tonight's showtime.

Chapter 29: Revelations

You two were drunk by the time you reach your apartment. Very.

You giggle at Grace telling you about that one firefighter she once fucked, a story you've heard before but it just didn't get old. Also she was a real comedian when drunk.

Stumbling into the building, you maneuver yourself to the mailbox and get the handful of letters that's been waiting in there. You both decide for the stairs, which you quickly regretted as your best friend made you laugh so hard you nearly peed yourself. You had to sit down in order to not let that happen. She laughs hysterically and repeatingly apologizes, which doesn't help since you're both stuck in a massive laughing fit. 

She holds out her hand to you and helps you get up, you deciding to run up the last flights of stairs pulling her after you. Once you reach your apartment you drop all your stuff and run to the bathroom, peeing with the door open. Grace tries to catch her breath now and claps twice, lights in the corridor turning on gently. She knows your place by heart.

"Fuckin love that feature." she calls out, taking off her platform boots. 

"You really do, I know...Ghost would only mutter You've got to be kiddin me when I actually showed him."

"He's not a man of class, babe"

You giggle at that remark, still sittin on the toilet. You remember that moment with him so well. God, how you miss him. You hope he's also thinking of you. Once you finish you wash your hands and leave to the corridor, picking up all the things you aimlessly dropped on the floor. Skipping through the letters you see one unfamiliar envelope. It had muddy fingerprints on it. Wait a second--

You ripped it open and yelped. Holding your mouth shut. Grace was already in the kitchen investigating your fridge. 

"What?" she chewed out, a 3 day-old-donut in her mouth.

You don't reply, steadying your breath as you start reading the letter you held in your hands now.

 

---

Little Pearl, 

only a few days in and i can surely exclaim already: You're in my head. I don't know what you're doing there, don't know when it started, but it's for certain. Words are not my strength, I'm sure you have noticed. Little clever bird you are. Still I want this to reach you, it feels much easier than telling you face to face. I think of you every night. There's not much sleep to get around here anyways and so I spend my nights trying to picture what you're up to. Probably dancing, or you're busy ordering your Ponkterest interior.(I still think you should get the black desk chair instead of the white.) Imagining you now, laying in your bed in only a nightgown, scrolling through your shops and ordering all that stuff that you do, even that causes a tension in my groin. You've really put a spell on me, woman. Just know, I'm well and hope to see you soon. Truth be told, I can't wait for it.

Simon

---

You giggle at the small skull he scribbled next to his name, you could not believe your eyes reading this letter. He wrote this.

He actually sat down, in a tent or whatever it looks like where he is, and took his time to write this small letter, letting you know that he does indeed think of you. Your heart was beating so fast.

"What the fuck are you doing?" Grace asks you, shoving the second donut in now. 

You turn around teary-eyed as you show her the letter. 

"Love i'm fucking trashed I ain't reading all that." She murrs.

"It's Simon!...He misses me!" 

 

She drops some crumbs and stares deep in your eyes. 

 

"No way" she mumbles, you just nod in reply. 

"Y/n...You have to marry him. Which man on this godforsaken world still writes letters?!"

"I-I don't know...Must be a military thing...I don't know Grace I...I can't believe it..."

"This calls for shots hun" she rushes back to your kitchen, you held onto the letter tight. 

 

What was he doing, right now ?

 

You two listened to loud music and shared drinks, having a little 2-people party. She had her camera on her and took some photos of you. You licking some salt off your hand, your face after taking a shot of tequila, you biting into the slice of lemon after the tequila.

"Oh.My.God. I have the idea, y/n." she announces sluggishly.

"I'm all ears" you reply in a low tone, still trying to process the alcohol you just downed.

"Lets send him some nudes. Only two, maybe three photos. He will definitely marry you after that babes I KNOW it!"

"Grace stopppp, who s-*hiccup* said I wanna marry..." you nibble on the lemon, enjoying the sour sensation on your tongue. 

"I do. I know you. And he's the man. Lets get you some of your best undies and onto your sofa. You told me he seems to love the brown leather, no? LETS DO IT!" she was so proud of her idea, you could hear.

"I-I don't know...I don't even know where to send it..." 

"Huh? Same address you got that love letter from obviously?"

You shook your head, there was no address on there, only yours. 

"Pfft....we'll..just...fucking google it then. Simon Ghost...Military base...fuckknowswhere...Let's take some pretty pictureeeeeees..." you both were just non-stop-giggling by now.

You quite liked the idea, it's been a long time you had sexy photos of yours taken. You liked the process, especially with Grace taking the photos. She was good in it and knew your angles.

"Lets try it at least...They'll reach his eyes eventually..."

"That's my girl!" she downs a shot of tequila herself now. 

"Now, get naked" she purrs. You roll your eyes as you get up and rush to the living room, setting the mood. 

Notes:

I hope this was not too messy of a read, I really got caught up in some things today but quite like the vibe we have here. Thank you for reading and leaving love <3 It is very much appreciated, as always.
Also: Ghost misspelling Pinterest as Ponkterest? 🤭🤭🤭 My little boomer meow meow

Chapter 30: Polaroids

Summary:

You and your best friend get to work snapping some special photos for a special lieutenant.

"Good God he's gonna have the best wank of his life to that darling." The diva murrs as she takes your photo, the flash going off and illuminating your bare body positioned on the leather armchair Ghost seems to like so much. The only thing you're wearing being a pair of white, see through mesh knickers that looked so innocent.

"Pheeewwww the contrast between that roughed up leather and the well-behaved panties, is it just me or it's getting hot in here?!"

You felt amazing when Grace was around, like a goddess. You sink into the armchair now, taking a sip of your lost-track-of-ith cocktail and getting comfy. Grace casually continued with the photos, it felt natural and thats how she liked it.

"Honestly babes, imagine it and tell me. Please. Him receiving the photos for the first time: How would a Ghost react?" 

*snap*

"Mmmmmm..." a sound makes it out your throat, glass still in your hand. "How would he...Well he does fancy me, right?"

"What part of you does he pay most attention to, have you noticed?"

                                            *snap*             

You have to think for a minute. What part...? He did spend a good amount of time caressing your breasts, thats for sure. Biting and nibbling on them whenever he could...But there is more...What about the first night you had shared with him? The way he kneaded your feet and looked at them too...What if that's what he liked the most? Fuck, now you really want to know. Your drunk mind would call him right now, just to ask, that's how confident you felt.

*snap*                             

Your butt? Simon would squeeze it, smack it, bite it. His hands somehow always managed to find their way to your behind, no matter which position. The way he squeezed them as you were positioned on the cold granite of your kitchen island. How they felt so very big on your cheeks. Them digging into your skin as he spread them, his tongue reaching for--- *snap*

"Ass" you say quietly.

Grace was finishing her drink and then turned back to you. 

"Your ass sure is something" she licks her lips as she reaches for her camera again and motions for you to turn around. You get up and put your knees on the seat, leaning over the backrest and presenting your ass.

"Ffffuuuuuuuuckkkkkkkkk, better lock away your men..." your friend lets out as she bends over and gets a good angle of that. You smile and try to imagine Ghost reacting to these photos, you really want to see it. 

"Well, his eyes would widen for sure, that's the first thing."

"And bare minimum" she mutters, leaving to the kitchen to fix you some more drinks. 

"Then he...Would look through all of them again, one by one...Taking his time with each one...Uhm...Neeexxxtt...probably, wanking." You both laugh at that. 

"I mean how could you not?! But Y/n, would he wank in a brainless, caveman way or do you think he would actually appreciate the gesture and...you know, wank, get a ring, fly over to you and fucking put it on your finger?" You throw your sock thats been lying on the floor after her as she enters the room with two glasses and you both burst out laughing. She puts the glasses down on the coffee table and sits down across from you. She glances over some of the polaroids as they finish developing and then checks her other analogue camera. You also check but they haven't finished yet. 

"What is it with you not letting go of that marrying thing..." you mumble into your glass, holding your foot thats with you on the sofa.

"Hun, I don't know if its marrying that you want...But I know you by now and it certainly is not the single lifestyle you enjoy much. And the way you talk about this man? The way he treated your fucking panic attack?! He's a keeper. And you're constantly repeating that size does not matter to you but him being hung certainly adds to that."

You nod, lost in thoughts. What if she's right? It certainly does sound like you. You don't get much out of one time things. Also dating-apps, all of that, just wasn't for you. And with the baggage of your former relationship, it doesn't make things easier... With Simon you already felt like you guys had some foundation, but then comes the doubt of having only been with him 2 times...

"Love we'll have to send him all look at thoseeeee" she says as she leans over the table, taking close looks at her work. You reach over now and look too. They turned out good. Like she said, the contrast your white, mesh-lacy panties brought with them made them so special. He'll be looking a long time at them. 

"I like this one..." you say, taking one of the last few ones you shot and taking a closer look. It was taken from the frog-perspective and behind, your ass being the center of attention. But you were sitting on your knees with your feet placed underneath your butt, so the toes were peeking out just a little bit. This is 2-in-1 basically, it's perfect. Along with that you take 2 other photos. One showing you from the front, it was possible to make out the little strip you had shaved underneath the mesh fabric. And the other one, being one of the casual ones she took when you weren't really posing. You held your glass and were deep in your thoughts in there, thinking about which part of you he likes the most. You smiled cheekily and got a pen, writing that down underneath the photo.

What part of me do you adore the most?

You felt accomplished. You want him to have these photos right now. Why could he not just...Let you know some way to reach him.

You stayed like that for a bit, keeping that polaroid you've written on in your hand to let it all dry properly.

"One more?" Grace asks, hiccuping as she does.

"I think we should call it a night." you giggle, watching her lazy eyes.

"Will you make those pancakes tomorroooooooow?" she howls out, packing away her cameras.

"All those photos you just took of me? I'll make you a tower."

She throws her hand up into the air and yelps, moving over to you then to smooch your cheek. 

"He's gonna love them so much."

"I also think so." you manage to say, being 100% convinced of what you just said. No self-doubt eating you up.

 

---

The next morning was pure horror. You both woke up with the worst hangover, ever. 

"Mmmmmm..." Grace mumbles, touching your face aimlessly and pulling you out of your dreams. 

"Grace w-what...what is it...I.." you pant, startled at her paw just dropping in your face like that.

"Pancaaakes" she groans out. 

"Good morning to you too" you whisper, turning back around and pulling the pillow over your head. This is way too early.

"You promiiiissseed" she whines as she takes a sip of water, you both prepared and put bottles on each nightstand.

You try to fall asleep again but the dancer's leg gives you a light kick. 

"GRACE!" you shout, throwing your pillow on her now.

"THE Y/N I KNOW KEEPS HER PROMISES!" She cries out into the pillow, muffled and enjoying getting on your nerves.

"I'M ON IT" you shout now. You get up slowly, taking your time to steady yourself and get used to the bright light. You grab your water bottle and move out the room and into the kitchen. There you see empty bottles and cigarette butts. You two really were having a blast in here. 

Opening your fridge you take a glance of the green letter you read yesterday. You smile instantly, going back over it to make sure it all wasn't just a fantasy. It was true. All the words were written down, the Simon underneath, the skull scribble....It was all real. His handwriting was really neat, you did not expect it to be. But it makes sense, somehow. You still couldn't quite grasp what the rank lieutenant means but he sure must also write some official papers every now and then...Whatever, another plus point in the big bowl of plus points he was collecting with ease.

You put it on the fridge with a little duck magnet, you only had silly animal magnets, too lazy looking for more "adult" ones. Opening the door, you check whats inside and start making your special yoghurt-pancakes for the princess snoring off in your bed again.

Notes:

He's gonna hold onto those photos for dear life all day every day.

Chapter 31: The little things

Summary:

S M U T smut S m U t

Notes:

One more for tonight lads.

Week 3

The whole apartment has been cleaned by you today. You also managed to install a new light bulb in your bedroom, one that can change colours. After last week's session with Grace you figured you'd like to get back into your photo-phase, you two would do these weekly back in the days. And colourful lights could come in handy, you thought. As you clicked on the purchase button, after another long night at the club, you were definitely not thinking about sex with Simon in red light. After his letter, you checked your mailbox every day, sometimes multiple times a day, hoping to get something more by him. But nothing came. So you helped yourself when nighttime came and you weren't fully knocked out by work. You'd touch yourself to videos, thoughts, whatever. Always getting stuck at the thought of him again. You were specifically looking for videos featuring men to look like his body type. It was never the same though, with him being scarred and all...wearing a mask. 

So once again you were laying in your bed, sushi on the nightstand next to you that you couldn't finish, and some music playing in the back. You were trying so hard to get into the mood, trying to think of something hot. Of him being hot. But it was all used up. You have replayed every scenario in your head again and again and it started to get...dull, in some way. He only offered you this much. You needed some more of him. You decide to accept your fate and open the pinterest app, continuing with your favourite activity to do in bed at night: Looking at pretty furniture and then impulse buying it, often falling asleep whilst you do so. It wasn't the healthiest of habits but also, it could be worse.

 

Unknown

What are you wearing, love?

 

Your eyes were halfway closed as a message pops up on your phonescreen. You read it in a state of slight slumber, not understanding a single thing. Who's this? One of the randoms you've given out your number to when you couldn't be bothered to lie? Jeez, it's time for you to get a new one...

 

- Whos this -

 

You type in, swiping the app away unamused. Now you have to start falling asleep all over again. You scroll through pinterest, pinning some pretty chairs and tables, as you were still looking for a good dining table. 

 

Unknown

Hope nobody else writes you this type of shit middle of the night. Simon.

 

And just like that, you were wide awake. Simon? And being territorial? You squeaked as you read his name. Could it be? It had to. It's a new number, not the one you have saved. Did he have a phone after all? Should you call? Before you even think about it, you already pressed the call button. To your disappointment, it gets declined immediately. There's no time to frown though, as you were way too excited to hear from, what hopefully turns out to be, him.

 

Unknown

Bird, i'm not on a class trip. Can't talk. Managed to get a phone and wanted to check in on the town's best dancer.

 

Your heart beat so fast. You typed really quickly.

 

-She's doing good, is it really u? I need evidence.-

 

You feel so very cheeky for that request, you can't tell if he's gonna eat it or not. Minutes passing feel like hours. Then, your phone vibrates. You open the message and you can make out bits of his tattooed arm, his classic watch on, and his hand pushed down his briefs, tactical belt dangling from the opened pants. Holy shit.

 

Unknown

That enough evidence?

 

-Wish that hand would be around me instead.-

 

Maybe you didn't have to give up on your climax tonight just yet. You got your suction toy out the nightstand and carefully watched your screen, awaiting a message any minute now.

Please be good in sexting. 

In the time of him not replying, you saved his number under "Ghost". His main number was saved under Simon, obviously.

 

Ghost

I can imagine that you'd like that.

The way it fits so good around your throat, I've seen the way you look at them.

Your eyes always craving for my touch, don't think it goes unnoticed.

Right now, I would much rather run my tongue along that pretty little neck of yours, Bird.

Now please tell me, what are you wearing?

 

Okay, he was good in this. Lets play.

 

-My bathrobe only. I just had a shower before i went to bed.

I was thinkin of you whilst washing and touching myself, remembering that first night you fucked me in there.

Do you recall that?

You handled me so well and I still get wet just thinking about it.

Please tell me of what you can recall.-

 

You slowly slid your hands between your thighs and gathered some fluids of yours and spread them around. Stroking your clit felt so much better with Simon writing you on your phone, delivering just what you needed. You look at the photo he sent you where you couldn't even see much, but it was enough for a touch-starved woman like you. 3 weeks did not sound long, but they sure as hell felt long. Especially when there's no ending in sight.

Ghost

Your flushed red cheeks, as you took my cock so perfectly for the first time.

The feeling of entering that sweet entrance of yours for the first time.

Hearing you moan into my ears, the charming tone of it. Those moans forcing me to please you more.

At first you were shy, of course. But once they became louder, It did something to me, love. 

You made me so feral that night. If you could see my cock right now, you'd jump on it so fast. 

I know you would, with your mouth or your other holes, I don't care. As long as it's you who's on it.

 

You're working your suction toy on your clit whilst reading that, already feeling so very close. He hit just the right spots, always. Never missing. The way he wrote read like itself like a love letter to you.

You felt like it was your turn now, so you tried starting to type, as your phone signals another message again.

 

Ghost

Even missionary, i'd do with you by now. As long as I can be assured it's you that i'm fucking,

my little dancer.

I want to see your pretty moans leave your mouth. I want to see you struggling to keep it together

as I fuck into you. Your eyes shut as it's me stretching your wet pussy out. 

Then I will stop, leaning down to eat you from behind, just because I love that taste

of yours so darn much that I can't stay away from it.

I will cherish every drop you give me, and you know I mean that. 

Just thinking about having my tongue between your folds is driving me insane.

 

You couldn't help it, you came. Hard. You moaned his name into your pillow as you clasped the phone, his message still showing. Your breathing ragged, you tilted over your nightstand to drink some water. Then you turn your attention back to your phone, after a few minutes of you gathering yourself have passed.

 

Ghost

Asleep or did I make you cum?

 

 

-The latter.

You made me come so hard I moaned your name into my pillow just as if you were here.

Thank you so much, Simon. 

When will I see you again? Please.-

 

Ghost

You're welcome.

Let's enjoy being able to communicate first. It's the little things after all.

I'll write you tomorrow. 

Hope you rest well.

Notes:

This was a surprise to our sweet pearl ok she did not think of the photos as it was all bit hectic. Also they're her little secret weapon, now that she has a number, they will be used when the timing's right ;)

Chapter 32: Security pt.1

Notes:

TW: You have to deal with a stalker, nothing graphic happens though.

The morning after, you felt refreshed. You immediately wrote a message to the Ghost, wishing him a good morning and that you received his letter, being so happy about it.

 

Ghost

Heading out today, won't be on this phone the next few days love. 

Good morning. 

I'm glad you liked the letter I sent.

 

You sighed, thinking about how this is your only way of communicating and how it's a bit dull, but it'll do.

 

-Is it possible to send you something too?-

 

You waited for his response, curious, hopeful. You'd leave to the few photos you shot with Grace right now if he sends you an address. 

You will do the whole thing, even if it's cheesy. Red paper, ink, spraying bits of perfume on it, all of that you want to do. Hell, you'd send yourself in the letter to him if you could.

 

Ghost

I'll make sure another one reaches you.

Patience, pretty dancer.

 

Now what kind of response was that? Whatever, you don't want to rush him or ruin this. You're glad you can hear from him at all, and now with him being gone from the phone for a few days, you felt your heart shrink.

 

-I'll wait for it and hope to hear from you again asap.

Please take care x-

 

You throw your phone onto the other side of the bed and look out the window, if you're one thing it's impatient.

 

 

---

2 months

2 months after Simon has left the city, 5 weeks since you last heard from him. No letter, no text messages. That fact was hovering over you like a grey cloud. You did your shows, you went out for dinner with friends, finding some really good and new restaurants. You saved your tips in order to afford the perfect dining table which you finally found. Your place was getting more and more furnitured, it felt more and more like home. 

Coming home after yet another shift in the club, today was a rather slow one, there weren't many guests, but still you do 100% when on stage, so it was just the same exhausting. You look for your keys, you had a big bag on you tonight though so it took some time. Then, a tall figure approaches you from behind. Standing a bit too close.

"You looked amazing tonight." you freeze. The voice was unfamiliar. You're standing alone in front of your apartment complex, it's dark out. You turn around and can't make out the face at all, you dont know this man. And he has followed you home all the way from the club?! Your body starts shaking as your eyes scan the area for some other person. 

"I couldn't keep my eyes off of you. I just couldn't, I need to get to know you..." he mumbles, taking one step closer now.

"H-HOLD THE FUCK ON! Don't come any closer! What the fuck! Stop!" you shout, holding tight onto your bag and leaning against the massive door now. The man startles at your shouting.

"I'm not gonna hurt you or anything I just want to get to know you, please. Do you live here, yes? Can I come upstairs? Can we get to know each other?"

"What the fuck! GO AWAY!" your voice was shaking, you hope to stay concious. This has happened before, someone following you home, and you just fainted from all the anxiety. Nothing happened then, since the stalker panicked himself then and ran away or something, you woke up soon after it all happened in front of your doorstep, still all your money on you.

Maybe you should faint.

 

"ARE YOU DUMB?! GO!" you try to look threatening, but he does not move. He comes closer again and you yelp, finally having found your keys and opening the door quickly and smashing it into his face. Your heart thumping as you hold onto the door, making sure it's properly closed. You start to cry, making your way to the elevator and trying to catch your breath, but you were too triggered. Your whole body was panicking. You got your phone out and dialed Rick's number, he was a good friend and security guard at your club. You were sobbing as you wait for the elevator to arrive, always looking back towards the main door, scared he will find a way to open. It was a massive, modern one though. Not easy to break into, if possible at all.

"Pearl? Hey how are you?" the voice sounds from your phone. You felt relief as you heard him.

"C-Can you come please. Someone followed me again. I c-can't do this R-Rick." you stutter, stepping into the elevator.

"Again?! Give me 10 minutes and I'll be there. Did you call the police?"

"N-no I can't do this....I can't deal with this...I'm so fucking scared."

"I understand, don't worry about it. You're inside now yes? I'm getting inside my car as we speak."

"I'm in the elevator I...I'm reaching my floor just now."

"I'll stay on the phone until you're absolutely safe & sound in your apartment."

You nod shakily and open the door to your place.

"I'm in." You lock the door behind you and fall onto the floor.

"8 minutes dear. You stay right there."

"Thank you." you whisper as you hang up and burst out crying on the floor.

Notes:

Guys what if i bring König into this story. Just as a guest appereance... i'm just thinkin about it girl im not gonna do it........unless...

Chapter 33: Security pt.2

Notes:

New babe enters the chat. This got a lil messy once again since König joining is pretty spontaneous and I forgot you told Ghost you're from Berlin lol but i feel like i managed also this is freestyle af and funsies so lets pretend like all makes sense and go thank u luv u.

Also I know it's short i just wanted to get things göing and next one will be kissy kissy purrfect

He hands you a cup of hot chocolate. You were cowered together on the big sofa.

"How did none of the 2 idiots see that asshole following you out the club" he grunts in anger as you take the cup. He was mad at his team, his colleagues working the door tonight. After all he was the one in charge of the security in the club.

"I don't know...they're new..." you mumble as you softly blew the hot beverage, waiting for it to reach a drinkable temperature.

"I dont employ beginners. These men should bring experience with them and pay close attention when one of the girls leaves the place. I'll have to fucking order them to bring you home after every shift now." 

You were still in shock. Letting the heat of the cup slightly burn your hands. It helped you stay here in this moment, not drifting away.

Silence.

"Actually, thats it." He says, taking a sip of his water.

"You need a guard. After all the shit that's happened, it's long due." He continues painting out his idea.

"Don't know if I'd feel safe with another stranger around me..."

"Ey, one of my guys y/n... Obviously. A friend. You've never met him but you'd get along pretty well. He's austrian, you still speak Deutsch, right?" He smiles lovingly.

"Nicht mehr so viel..."you say with an accent 

You were born in Berlin, but you didn't have a good childhood there. Your mother was english and moved for work, the pregnancy very much unplanned. You don't know your dad. You would always travel back and forth between London & Berlin. Often having to stay with your grandparents still living in England until eventually moving in with them, since your mom was mentally unstable and not taking much care of you. You could speak a little german still, you just understood it better than actually having to make conversation yourself.

"Whats that?"

"Not much anymore." You translate. "I dont like speaking it."

"Well, he speaks english too. You'll get along. I'll set him up for a meeting right away, when are your shifts next week?"

"I dont know, Rick...a guard?"

"Bodyguard, of course. Every star has one."

"I'm not a star"

"You are very much so."

You take a sip of your little comfort drink.

Chapter 34: Schön, Sie kennenzulernen

Notes:

Roll out the red carpet for our big boy König <3 I couldn't imagine him in this story wearing his usual mask somehow, so I was thinking of something similiar which I tried to describe but honestly, it doesn't matter much anyways and I hope I'll do my little Weißwurst some justice <3 There will definitely be one more chapter uploaded today bbs

Still no reply from Ghost. Still no letter. No way to reach out to him.  You hated it. Now more than ever, since that incident 4 days ago. It set you back in your healing journey so hard, you felt like you were starting from zero all over again. You barely managed to leave the house, ordering food to your doorstep every day. Grace kept you good company, massaging your head when you needed it and offering mental support. You were so grateful for her.

All your shows you were supposed to play, you cancelled. This was not the first time, it will happen again and again, you couldn’t snap out of it. Maybe you did need a bodyguard after all. But you have Ghost. Well. You thought you did. But this just showed you the harsh reality again and made you remember that he isn’t here. He doesn’t even know what happened, wherever he is. There was no way that you could have reached him that night. I’m not safe, Simon.

Rick will be picking you up for your special show tonight. It was a private, VIP type of party. A bunch of actors and musicians booked the place to celebrate the release of…something, you didn’t care. All you knew was it’s gonna be lots of money and no random visitors, it was all guestlist. You can manage that. Also, you’re supposed to meet Ricks friend tonight, the bodyguard. He arranged a meeting with him at the club, a little get-to-know before your show. So today should be as safe as things can be.

As your doorbell rang 2 short, 2 long times you knew it was him and you let him inside the building. Finishing your make-up and applying your fragrance, you took one last look at yourself in the new mirror you got. It was huge and perfect. You loved it. You then left to the door to open up for Rick and he stood there, holding flowers for you.

“What the…” you mumbled, looking up at him in confusion.

“For the real star of the night, eh? No really…Little heads up…Thought you’d be happy about them.”

You snap out of it and smile bright.

“Thank you so much, that’s really thoughtful. Thank you!” you hug him and take the flowers, putting them in a vase on the coffee table, admiring the white blossoms.

“Ready to go?” he asks and you turn around to him and nod, pulling your big suitcase after you. You had 2 outfits for tonight and even more accessoires, so this was all necessary.

He looked down at you approaching. He was a huge man. He looked even taller than Simon. His black hair was neatly slicked back, he wore all black and some expensive looking shoes. Gold chain around his neck and all, you knew he liked to show off.

“You joined the Mafia, Ricky?”

“I AM the mafia, didn’t you know?” he laughs, taking your suitcase and calling the elevator. You smile at his remark and close your door, locking it double. This already felt strange, but you tried to focus on your good company and how truly safe you were.

 

Inside Rick’s car he told you of his friend you’re gonna meet in a bit.

“We’ll meet him there, he already let me know that he’s there. He’s really experienced and, even though he may not look like it, sweet. Really y/n, never met a sweet fella like him. But like I said, he doesn’t appear that way. So he’ll get the job done just right. Nobody will ever dare to follow you home again or think of some other bullshit to disturb your peace. He’s ex-military, if I may add that. So you know he’s serious business and for sure knows how to follow fucking orders”, he was referring to his employees at the club which did not make sure you’re leaving the club safe.

“Military?” you scoff

“EX-Military. Served some years, which left him a little…I mean who wouldn’t be socially awkward after that…”

“Socially awkward? Rick this does not really sound too promising…” If there was a Ghost no.2 waiting for you in that club right now you just couldn’t take it. One was enough.

“Welp, he’s already waiting so we’ll see dandelion. I’m not forcing you to anything, if you don’t feel it, we don’t do it. All I’m saying is that I’ve got a good feeling about you two, mein Freundin” he blurts out in bad german.

“Stop it” you grumble as he laughs and turns right, you both soon reaching your destination.

 

---

 

"Hey buddy c'mere!" Rick pulls the tall man in for a strong hug, you felt like a mouse next to them. Not only that, you couldn't believe your eyes when you saw his friend.

He was the tallest man you've ever seen. Plus, he was wearing a fucking mask. What is it with these military guys?

Not only did he wear a mask, but a loose hood with it too. It looked like it was made that way, you've never seen such a thing, where do these people find such things?Was it custom-made? He looked like a video game assassin or something. With Ghosts mask you could at least make out the shape of his head, but this one. He was hiding it all. You could barely see his eyes, but you made them out to be some kind of blue...grey...You couldn't tell, since he also did not really keep any eye contact with you.

"Pearl, this is König." he introduced you two, König slowly offering you his hand. Jesus did he take up much space. 

"Hello König, I am Y/n. Pearl's my stage name."

"Good evening, y/n. I'm...Yeah,König. I prefer to be called that only." his shaky, german accent buzzed through your ears. This was such a familiar sound.

"Schön, dich kennenzulernen"(Nice to meet you), you tell him.

His eyes now open up and he looks at you with an interest but then clears his throat. 

"G-ganz meinerseits..." (The pleasure is all mine) is he shy ?!

Rick smiled hard and patted both your guys' backs.

"Look at you guys, I did not understand a single word! Lets go sit down and talk business. König? Beer for you?"

"N-no not tonight. Thank you." the austrian mutters, eyes alert and looking around the yet-to-be-filled club. You examined him as you three walk to a table of choice. He wore a thick black sweater and dark green cargo pants. He had the same kind of belt that Ghost wore. Exact same. Now you miss him again.

“Y/n? You okay?” Rick says, walking in front of you two.

“All good.” You mumble. Your body was tense, but it’s good that the club was still empty.

You sat down on a table and Rick organized some water for the three of you.

He explained what happened to you a few days ago, and how he’s tired of this shit happening to the showgirls on the regular, something needs to change. Whilst explaining things to König, Rick also gives you a look to check for permission, telling a bit of your past and mental state, and you nod. You don’t mind, you feel like it’s necessary for someone like a bodyguard to know.

König nodded the whole time and didn’t say a single thing, occasionally looking at you but only for short moments of time. You looked at his gloves the whole time though, how he was fiddling with them and playing with the glass constantly. What was he thinking right now, was he nervous?

He’s ex-military….Plus Rick promised you, that he’s got experience. And you trust Rick. So you just guess it’s a tick of his to fiddle around…Whatever.

After Rick told König of your past, your abusive ex boyfriend, there is an odd silence on the table. Both are probably waiting for you to say something.

“Yeah, was a shit time…It left me pretty fucked” you try to lighten the mood with a little smile at the end of the sentence, it doesn’t work really though.

“That partner of yours, is he still in this city?” König now asks you, both hands on the table holding still.

“Don’t think so, no…When we broke up he was…shouting all type of stuff at me. How we moved here together but only because I forced him to. How he will burn this shithole down, he hates it, bla bla…Figure he…Must be…Somewhere else by now” you sigh, trying to keep it all together. “I certainly haven’t seen him since.”

König nods, starting with the fiddling again.

“I understand.” He mumbles, his voice sounding really soft. He was thinking for a minute.

“I can help, I think. Uhm, I mean, I will help, If you want me to, y/n. I have dealt with stalkers before, they don’t stalk my client anymore after they see me, he he!” he makes out an awkward chuckle. You and Rick nervously smiling along, as you both wonder why on earth stalkers would back off once they see an absolute packed giant wearing a black ski-mask and a loose hood covering half of his face. *Irony mode off.*

Chapter 35: Personal protection

Notes:

Protect me König

So, here you were now, hiring a bodyguard.

You and König got along well, Rick wasn't lying when he announced that his friend is a sweetheart. You soon also got used to his fiddling and not standing still, since he seemed to already keep it to a minimum in certain situations. He was alert, that was one of the things you noticed right away. He was swinging his head left and right, checking all the areas even more than Ghost did. And listening to all his stories, you could tell: This guy has a lot of experience. Not only his military past and knowledge about how to handle life-threatening, stressful situations and possible dangers well, but also he's been working as a bodyguard before, so he knows his shit.

Rick always had a couple of contracts in his little office in the club, since he was taking care of everything security-guard related. He got up to prepare one for you two, leaving you both alone on the table. Co-workers were constantly entering the club now and everything was prepared for the big party later. The silence was awkward. You were once again left alone with a guy whose face you could not read.

"Sooo, military yeah? What exactly was it again, you served the army here? I couldn’t make out all the names…" you mumble, trying to make some conversation as you took a sip of the drink you got yourself by now. You needed to loosen up.

“Sprichst du nicht deutsch?” (Don’t you speak german?) he calmly asks

“Not much anymore.” You mutter, making him nod hastily in response to that.

“I worked for a private military organization, yes.” He was still drinking water only. He took this serious, after all. You appreciated that.

“And your specialities were…Opening….doors…” you cringed at your choice of words, but you heard him chuckle beneath the fabric covering his face.

“Insertion specialist sounds better…” he says kindly.

“Oh yeah, I’m sorry yes…yes it does.” You could imagine him being assigned as an insertion specialist. He was huge, looking like he could bash in any door on this world. Secure any area. You wondered if you could ask him all the military-related things now Ghost didn’t answer you.

“Uhm…I’ve been wondering, were you---” you’re interrupted by Rick smacking the papers on your table.

“Alright you two, I’ve got all the paperwork done, you can look over it of course and check if anything’s missing. After that, I’d please ask you to sign the papers yadda yadda, you know how this goes.” He handed you the pen first.

You checked the papers, reading about your and his rights, checked the salary you both settled on which you kind of expected to be higher, and then signed the papers. You slid them over to König, who already looked at them and held his hand out for you to hand the pen over. It looked stupid small in his huge gloved hands. You smiled. He repeated all of your steps and then handed it over to Rick, who got back up again to scan the whole thing and get you copies.

He was fiddling again, looking around more now that the space was getting crowded as it got later in the night.

“So uhm…On the field…Interrupt me if this is not something you want to talk about but…Were you allowed to have phones there?” His gaze switched to you in an instant, confusion in his eyes. That was a very specific question.

“Phones? You mean our comms?”

“No, actual…phones? I mean, people in the army they have partners, children…How do they reach out to them when gone for an uncertain amount of time?”

He started tapping his foot.

“Uhm, yeah we have them. We can also chat and talk on it like normally. You just rarely have the time or right mind to use them. Also no signal very often. In training also, ooohh you should not have it on you in training, you can get in trouble for that sometimes!” he chuckles as he finished his glass of water. It was his sixth, since you were sitting here and it’s only been 1 hour. Remarkable. Also his chuckle was so cute, military doesn’t fit this guy, you think.

“So you communicate via letters?”

“Ja, that’s the classic thing to do. Also when you’re on an active mission, phones are prohibited of course. They can be used against you, and your enemys know that too.”

Now you were getting worried. It’s been…how long, since you last heard from Ghost?

“And…what’s a lieutenant exactly?”

He raises his eyebrow as Rick comes back and hands you two your contract.

“I declare you two as Bodyguard and Person under protection!” his joke was real bad, but you patted his shoulder, letting him know it was worth the try.

“Okey, I start today, ja?” König asks you, now you can make out his eyes. They were a piercing grey, really pretty.

“If you want to..” you shrug it off, getting up and ready to go backstage and prepare for your show, the guests entering any minute now.

“Of course he will start now. Today is gonna be a big night, many people.” Rick says as he holds Königs shoulder, the latter letting out a deep sigh.

“You just let me know, when you need me. Else, I’ll stay in the shadows and keep my eye on you, Miss. Always.” He says sweetly. You like him.

 

---

 

The crowd was cheering, celebrities dressed up in the fanciest dresses you’ve seen in a long time all cheering you on, as you sat on the classic big, sparkly martini glass and presented yourself with barely anything on. It’s the ending of your show, grand finale. You put your feet up and moved them to the rhythm of the music, checking the first row out for your potential victims of your final dance. You wanted to get someone up on stage and give them a good show, the people loved those the most. You snaked out the glass and made your way towards a table of 4 women, all really pretty. They caught your attention right from the start, as they cheered you on the loudest. You glanced into a blondes eyes and offered her your hand, she giggled at her friends and accepted it, following you onto the stage. Behind the curtains you could suddenly make out a familiar…Well…Mask. It was König. He was watching your show with wide-opened eyes. It was his job now, after all. But the innocent way he was staring at you, looking back to the crowd as you caught him, it caused you to smile.

You sat the girl down onto a chair and strut around her, moving your feathery scarf around her petite neck. People were going wild. She was a really famous model, you just didn’t know. You could even make out Grace at the bar now, screaming as you sat down on the womans lap face-to-face and leaned back, giving everyone a really good look at your breasts which were bare, rhinestone patches covering your nipples only. You were enjoying it, you also enjoyed having a girl on stage with you again, it’s been a while since you did that. You’d always go for men, but the girls always looked way more into it. This was fun.

 

When you’re done, you rush into the backstage, only in your nipple patches and really thin string, this is the most revealing you’ve worn in months. It was a special occasion too, after all. König stood there already awaiting you, sternly looking at the wall as he handed you a bottle of water.

“König?” you say, catching your breath from the exhausting show you just had and opening up the bottle.

“I d-don’t want to be rude.” He says, still facing the wall.

“You…Can look this is…What I do for a living…” you took a sip, eyeing him still.

“I’m okay with not looking” he stutters.

“I saw a bit of your show and...Really interesting, you can hold your balance quite g-good. Very precise and coordinated.” he then added awkwardly after a minute of silence between you two. You smiled and put the bottle down, now taking off the 2 pasties and throwing them into your bag on the couch. He gulped hard, avoiding looking at you even more now. The girls all loved him backstage, they wouldn’t stop purring with him around.

“YOU FUCKING GAVE HANNAH LOUÉ A LAP DANCE” Grace exclaimed as she entered the backstage too, jumping onto you and hugging you from behind, arms around your naked boobs and all. König started sweating and left to the corner of the backstage again, trying to calm himself at only naked women around him basically.

“Hannah who?” you chuckled, holding onto her too now.

“SHE WAS ON THE LAST ISSUE OF VOGUE? WHAT THE FUCK! YOU JUST DID THAT!” she shouted, letting go of you to prepare a generous round of shots.

“Well, seems like I did” you smile, putting on a loose shirt you brought with you and some sweatpants.

She handed all the shots out to the girls in the backstage, handing the last one to the masked man in the corner.

“No t-thank you, I’m working.” He stutters, leaning back against the wall.

“Mmmmm if that ain’t a well-behaved bodyguard.” She purrs towards him.

“Why do they all wear masks?” she whispers not-as-quietly as she thinks, he hears her say that.

“Grace I..dunno lets just…Down with it!” you shout as all the girls lift the shot glasses and you finish them in one go. König just awkwardly nodding and crossing his arms.

“Whats your name mister?” she asks him immediately after, still pulling a face from the aftertaste.

“König”

“Aha! You got a german bodyguard?!”

“He’s austrian…” you reply whilst putting the empty shotglass back on the tablet she was holding still.

“Well König, welcome to the family then. You better watch out for my girl, or else…” she winks at him, he nods hastily and looks over to you.

“Are you staying here now or do you plan on heading home?” he questions you curiously.

“Uhmmmm…I…feel comfortable I think I might…just have a few drinks before I head out…” he nods, arms still crossed.

“Do you uhm…I’ve never had a bodyguard do you guys just…stand all the time?”

He shakes his head no.

“We also sit…and…I mean I…I’m also free to roam the area and…not…you know…I don’t have to be here exactly, in the backstage…” he mumbles. You could tell now that he was bits intimitated by all the naked, loud ladies around him. Who could blame him?

“You just tell me” he says.

“You’re uhm…Yea you can go…wherever I have your number and…I’ll see you later then, König. Thank you.” You smiled at him, he nodded as he slowly made his way out the backstage, scanning the area for possible threats and chatting a bit with Rick.

 

“Sorry but, can I fuck your bodyguard?” Grace asks you with a cheeky smile, you knew there was a bit of seriousness hidden in her funny remark.

“If you can climb that high, sure” you reply ironically.

Chapter 36: Drowning demons

"Nooo, let's just get you out of here. I'm sorry, strict orders." he huffs quietly as he carries you up over his shoulder and into the backseat of a cab, he has to make himself really small in order to fit in. 

"Shtrict orders?! I'm the one with the orders I tell you I'm not done!" you protest, opening the car door and leaving, König sighing and following you once again.

"Rick said you've had enough and it is time-" 

"WELL, Rick is not my DAD nor your BOSS! I AM-"

"Ma'am let's just--"

"Don't ma'am me!" you stumbled across the street back towards the club. You had quite the amount of alcohol in your system and were being really loud. Too loud. Rick felt that you were trying to drown some worries in alcohol type of loud. You had cut your hand on broken glass already and lost one of your expensive gloves, starting a fight with one of the guests about it.  You opened up the door angrily and stomped inside, only for Rick to hold onto your arm in all the hassle.

“You’re going home now.”

“Rick what the fuck? This was my show? You’re kicking me out?! I’m having a blast!”

“You’re bleeding and you were starting fights with the guests, that’s not okay y/n…I’m doing my job”

“WELL, I’m trying to have fun! Am I not allowed to have fun?!”

“Y/n…Don’t. Let König bring you home, sober up…Tomorrow you’ll write me and go to the doctor, about your hand. It’s a deep cut.”

“It’s a scratch, Rick!”

“I won’t let you back in for tonight, I’m sorry.”

You try to squeeze yourself past him, with no success. He’s much stronger than you after all. You try a few more times and start punching his chest, he fixates your wrists with ease.

“Y/N! I don’t know what kinda devils you’ve been trying to drown tonight but I’ve had enough! You don’t pull this shit here! This is still your workplace! I care about you and I know last week was hard for you but that’s why I’m sending you home! So you don’t hurt yourself any more!”

Ouch. That hurt.

Tears roll up your eyes and you nod slowly, your whole vision turning blurry as you couldn’t hold them back.

“I’m sorry dandelion…We’ll talk about all this tomorrow, okay? König?” he looks over to the tall man standing behind you, König nodding and coming closer to carefully touch your shoulder.

“I CAN WALK BY MYSELF!” you shout at him, leaving back towards the cab, crying.

Rick hands König your suitcase which you forgot and pats his shoulder.

“She’s not always like this. I don’t know…Keep an eye on her. Stay at her place just…There’s something more to it. Usually she knows her limit, okay?”

König nods and rolls your suitcase after him, storing it in the trunk of the cab you were waiting in. As he got in you were sobbing, rubbing your eyes and ruining your whole make-up, you didn’t care. König told the driver your address and looked out the window. He knew you’d prefer not being looked at right now, so he chose to just be a shadow for the time being.

“It’s all just so mean I am so sick of it all” you whimper quietly, he looks down to his gloves.

“We’re getting you home, y/n. It will be okay.”

“Fuck off what do you know…” you mumble, looking back out the window at the passing lights and crowds of people. König kept quiet, focusing on just getting you home safely.

You wake up in your bed. The bedroom is dark, the only bit of light source coming from the living room. What happened? You can’t remember entering your apartment. Ghost? No. Grace? You got up and everything was turning, you had to sit back down on the corner and hold your head. You feel the bandage now and look at your hand, a long cut right across your whole palm. What? You gave it another go and master it this time. You were still wearing the loose bandshirt and sweatpants that you put on in the club after your show.

It was only the small lamp in the corner of the living room, offering a little light. The kitchen was dark, but you saw someone standing in there. You freeze. As he turns around, you hear a little content “Hm!” coming from the tall figure, the softness of the voice making you remember that you have a bodyguard now.

“Ohh, it’s you…” you mumble, holding your head as it was still dizzy.

“Sorry, I could not find the lightswitch.” He whispers, “Are you feeling better?”

You shake your head.

“What’s going on? Why does my hand bleed?” you show him your bled-through bandage and he carefully takes your hand with both of his to observe it.

“Do you mind me cleaning it?”

“No but…What happened?”

He nods, lips pressed together underneath his mask.

“A lot.”

He went to his little rucksack he had with him and got a small first aid kit out there, getting a pair of scissors, some band aids, alcohol & bandages. He came back into the living room where you were sitting down on the armchair now still holding your forehead.

“Let me see.” He says in a really focused tone. You let him take off your bandage and looked at his every move, how collected he was. How concentrated.

“You learn that as a bodyguard”

“Well, some of it, yes. Most of it, military basics.”

“Ah right, you’re a soldier.”

“I was” he says sternly as he took off the last bit of the old bandage.

“You were a soldier…König, what does a lieutenant do? They are like, super important, right?” you mumble, still feeling drunk from all the booze. You did try to down your demons, you just didn’t want to talk about it.

“Different types.” He mumbles, focused on cleaning out the wound.

“I don’t know he’s british…What does that mean…”

He pours some of the alcohol on a pad and says

“This will sting.”

You nod and motion for him to just get it done with, yelping out as he puts it onto your wound.

“I know, but all over now…I’m gonna bandage  it up again.” He explains, you nod, biting your lip in pain.

“Second Lieutenant or Lieutenant”

“I don’t know? Forget about it, it doesn’t matter.”

He does a really good job wrapping it all up and then nods, checking it once more to see if it’ll hold.

“They carry a lot of responsibility and command smaller troops or platoons. Also assisting the Captain.”

You nod, looking at your clean, patched up hand.

“Thank you.” You whisper, sinking into the armchair.

“Of course.” He gets up from his knee and stand there, looking gigantic in your big living room.

“For everything. For taking me home. I’m going through something right now.”

He nods and goes into the kitchen to clean his hands. He still does not know where the lightswitch is.

“You gotta clap” you call out to him, as you can’t do that with your injured hand right now.

He looks over his shoulder in confusion, drying his hands quickly and clapping, lights illuminating the kitchen.

“Verrückt…”(Crazy), he says absolutely stunned

“Right?” you giggle, getting up now to fix yourself a glass of water from the sink.You lean against the counter and look at him, he looked so out of place right now.

“I have a spare room uhm…and a couch…” you say, eyeing him carefully.

“Yes, that would be very good. I also think it’s best for me to stay here tonight, just in case”

He follows you to the end of your corridor, to your spare room which was supposed to be a studio space at some point, but right now it’s just your storage. You turned the sofa into a bed with some quick movements, and got a blanket and pillow out from the big wardrobe covering the wall.

“For you…” you drop them and look at him fiddling with his watch, then setting an alarm.

“What time is it right now?” you ask, having no sense of time whatsoever right now.

“It’s 3:34” he says, sitting down on the day bed that looked like it’s gonna break underneath him.

“You….think you’ll manage? Maybe we can switch tonight.”

“Nein nein, you go sleep in your bed, you need it. I will be just fine, I’ve had to deal with much worse in my past”

“Right…army…” you mumble, smiling as you remember how he would explain all the army stuff to you that Ghost wouldn’t leak.

“Gute Nacht.” You wished him a good night.

“Ihnen auch” he does the same, using the formal form to address you though.

You roll your eyes at how serious he was taking his job, in a sweet manner though. You like that he is the way he is with you. And from what you have guessed, you were being a real asshole this night. You close the door on your way out and go to turn off the light in the kitchen. There was a light switch too, it was just behind the fruit bowl near the entrance and no one ever saw it. You turned it off and then left to bed, crashing into it and a deep slumber awaiting you.

 

---

 

The doorbell wakes you up. What time is it?

 

It rang again, were you expecting someone? It was 8 in the morning for fucks sake.

You hear a door opening in your apartment and then a low grumble, making out some german words. Right, König was here with you. You tried listening closely, but it was hard paying attention as you were still practically half asleep.

“Hallo? Who’s there?” you hear him talk into the telephone system. He lets the person in, you hear it buzzing. Then, he opens the door and waits.

You rubbed your eyes and tried getting up, it was quite hard to do so. You now felt all the liquor you consumed in your bones. How much did you drink? When did it escalate? Everything was fine and sweet, then…Natasha brought the booze out…What the hell was in there…You felt horrible. You hear König speak at the door and now you really grew curious, you nearly forgot that someone just rang your doorbell. You managed to get up and put on your long bathrobe, making your way to the main door with a glass of water.

You dropped it as you saw him.

In front of König, there was Ghost.

“Scheiße” König yelled out as the glass clirred on the floor and broke in all directions, he walked over to you immediately, leaving the door open. Ghost just stood still. Observing everything that was going on in his field of view. There was too much going on for sure.

“You’re back…” you whisper, barely able to say another word.

He does not reply, watching König pick up the broken glass and leaving to the kitchen to get something to wipe.

You took a few steps towards Ghost and looked him up and down. He had the black, plain balaclava on and wore a grey tight-fit longsleeve, tucked into his black jeans. He had a small paper bag in his hand, whatever was in there, smelled delicious as it made it’s way into your nose.

“W-when did you arrive?” you started fiddling your fingers now, still not believing your eyes.

“4AM.” His voice finally growls out, hitting that sweet spot in your heart.

“You’re…here…” you breathe out, not knowing what else to say. You hear König walk up from behind you again with a towel as he stood there, trying to understand what’s happening.

“König uhm…This is Simon, a…friend…” ouch.

“Lieutenant.” He nods towards ghost, greeting him.

What the fuck?! How did he?

“U-uhm…yes…how did you…” you stutter

“The belt, same as mine,” he patted his own tactical belt, “and since you asked me about the duties of a lieutenant I put one and one together.”

You turned so red, looking up at Ghost and nodding.

Simon just eyed the both of you, you couldn’t tell what was on his mind. As always.

“Simon, this is König…My bodyguard.”

Now you saw the look in his eyes change, he wasn’t focusing so much on the tall guy behind you anymore, but stared deep into your eyes. Bodyguard?!

“What’s that ‘sposed to mean?!” he spits out, tightening his grip around the small paper bag.

“It’s…All okay, nothing happened to me it was last week when—”

“Whats that cut on your hand?! Was it before or after you got him? Who is this bloke?” his voice rumbled in anger and worry.

König stepped in closer, nearly hovering over you now as he watched Ghosts every move.

“Simon, you….you weren’t here! Things happened! Can we talk?!”

He looks back at König, both holding eye contact like two wild animals about to jump each other. König was more calm though, focused. Simon was hectic, confused. Most of all, he was worried.

“Where’s whats his name from?”

“He’s a good friend of Rick, I told you of our security chef…An incident occurred and he said it’s best…like this…” you felt like crying again. This was all too overwhelming. You see Simon again for the first time in months and this is how it goes?

“Will you just come in? Please?” you say, hearing him make a tsk- sound as he enters your corridor, you closing the door behind him.

“Which afilliations?” he grunts out, walking past the taller König who stood there with his arms crossed.

“Kommando Spezialkräfte, sir. As well as KorTac.“ He says in a serious, collected tone.

Simon shakes his head as he leaves into your kitchen, putting the paperbag with warm crossaints and some marmelade he bought for you onto the counter.

Notes:

I'll tell you one thing...You put me in a room together with these two, there won't be much left after.

Chapter 37: Breakfast

The tension was high. You followed Ghost into the kitchen and watched him put down the bag as he got himself a glass of water. The sun was shining into the room and left everything illuminated in a warm hue.

“What’s in this?” you ask him, trying to easen up the mood.

“Crossaints…” he grunts, still not facing you and just staring at the sink whilst he sips, lost in thoughts. This was all bit too much for him. The way his heart stopped when the voice echoing through the speakers at the entrance wasn’t yours but some blokes. The way his anger grew when he saw your patched up hand.

“Oh my god from the french bakery downtown?!” you told him about them once, when laying in bed. You wouldn’t have thought he remembers that.

He nods as he puts his glass down and turns around to face you, standing really still and tense.

You open the bag and look at the most perfectly shaped crossaints you’ve ever seen. There were 3 of them, and also a little glass with their homemade marmelade. Raspberry. Your favourite.

You looked at Ghost, honored by this little gesture of his, but he just looks at the opened bag now. His eyes looked glassy and zoned out. You walk over to him and carefully touch his wrist, trying to get his eyes to look at you. When they do, you can hear him inhale sharply. Your hand goes for his hand now and you try to hook your pinky with his.

“Why the bodyguard…What occurred…” he mutters, taking your whole hand instead of just doing the pinky thing and looking into your eyes.

“I was followed home a few nights ago…From the club…And the person would not back off…”

He looks at your hair and tries to take in every detail of your face. He really missed you, a lot. He can’t say these things but he can show them, by little acts of service like bringing your favourite crossaints to the table. You sure understood that message, he thought. He wouldn’t do that for just anyone.

“Did he touch you?” he mumbles, looking at König entering the room just now.

“No I managed to enter my building and lock him out…Then I called Rick, and he got all of this rolling. And to be honest, I feel like it’s a really good idea by now. At first I was skeptical but…It has happened before, with men following me after work…”

König put down the towel he used to clean the last bits of mess in the corridor, and looked at the crossaints on the counter. Checking them out in curiosity. Ghost watched his every move.

“Right.” Ghost replies to what you’ve been saying.

“You were gone, I didn’t hear from you” you now rest your forehead on Ghosts chest. König understands what’s going on and leaves the kitchen again in quick steps.

“Mission wasn’t as easy as I thought, shit went down south…” he rasps as he strokes the back of your head slowly.

“But you’re okay?” you speak into his chest, inhaling his scent. Today there was no fragrance on him, just the smell of tobacco & a faint hint of pines, probably shower gel.

“As okay as can be when I get home and see the pearl hurt---” he gulps at his own words now, not having noticed before. Home. You both stood still for a second, and then you smiled at his choice of words. You already guessed by the way his body tensed up that he said it by accident, but you liked the sound of it.

“Your place. And I see you hurt. What happened there?” he corrects himself as he taps your injured hand softly, continuing to hold it and take a good look.

“Well…The pearl was very drunk yesterday and cut herself on a piece of glass. She also started a fight with a famous actress over a lost glove that ended up being in my bag.” You admitted. He stroked your hand and nodded silently.

“That’s my girl” he lets out, approving of the way König patched the wound up and all. You couldn’t with his last sentence, you leaned over and touched the seam of his mask, asking for permission to pull it up a bit. He does it himself and you smile at the stubble he wore now, it was even more than before. You lean in for a kiss and move in surprise as his tongue immediately meets your lips, leading you to open your mouth and sink into a deep kiss. This was long due for the both of you. His hands hold onto your back and pull your body tighter into his, securing you right then and there. You close your eyes and hold onto his shoulders, this is all you needed, really. He was all you ever needed. And you are so happy, that he is back yours now. He lets out a deep moan as you break out of the kiss and touch his left cheek. His eyes opening and staring into yours.

“Thought you found someone else” he admits now, his tone really quiet and collected.

“I get up ‘ere, and tosser’s wearing a mask too. How should I feel?” he gives you another kiss, trying to turn it into something more again.

“How could I?” you whisper, pulling his mask up only a tiny bit more in order to see his nose. He lets you. His nose was sharply defined, and also looked like it’s been broken, turning a bit to the side. It was kind of just what you imagined it to look like. You gave it a kiss, causing Simon to close his eyes, and then your lips locked again and you kissed, hard.

“Simon, crossaints?” you ask innocently, he nods but does not let go of your body in his arms.

“Will you let me go?” you smile. “Negative.” He says. You missed this so much.

 

---

 

You prepared the kitchen island a bit, pulling some chairs close and putting 3 plates on the table. Simon watched you put the third table, internally groaning at what that meant. But he knew better than to make a fuss about it. You prepared some coffee and then left the kitchen to go look for König. Ghost took a deep breath and put the three crossaints on the plates, leaving the cutest one on a plate for you next to him.

König was on his cellphone in the small studio space. You smile at him and say“We’ve got crossaints, you want some breakfast?” He got up and shakes his head.

“There’s no need for that, thank you. I see you have the lieutenant here now, do you feel safe with him? Can you trust him?”

You nod, still surprised that he takes your safety that serious, but then you remember that you’re literally paying him right now for that service.

“Yes he…He isn’t just a friend, you know…” you speak, collecting a quick nod from König.

“Okay then, I feel like it will be okay if I leave for now. What do you think?” his eyes were looking at you, his hands fiddling once again.

“S-sure…You don’t want crossaints? We have three…” you say to him. He just shakes his head again and then checks his cellphone once more.

“Thank you, y/n. I will head out then. You call me, when you need me. Or press the button!” You had a little alarm button on your keys now, immediately alerting König and sending him your location as soon as you press it.

“Thank you König…Sorry for…The worst first shift, ever.” You stutter. He lets out the cutest chuckle, louder than other people would chuckle, but it was okay since you liked the sound of it so much.

“Glauben Sie mir (Believe me), I’ve had worse first shifts. This is fine.” He now takes his small bag and makes his way to the main door. You bring him there, watching his big body walk in long but slow steps.

“Lieutenant, take care!” he calls out, getting no response from Ghost in the kitchen. He stands in the staircase now, checking his keys one last time. If he still has the second key to your place on him, which he does.

“König uhm…How did we get in here, yesterday? I can’t remember a thing…” you shyly remark.

“Miss, I carried you. You fell asleep in the car, and I didn’t want to wake you up, since you did need that rest. Fortunately you did not, he he! Mission accomplished!” he sounds so cute. You couldn’t grasp it.

“Okay, thanks again” he nods, waving one last time before leaving downstairs. You close the door and let out a deep sigh. Now onto the Ghost.

 

Entering the kitchen, he sits there silently, in front of him three plates with 3 big crossaints on them. He looks like a child waiting for permission to eat. You smile and walk towards him.

“More for us” you say as you sit down on a barstool next to Ghost.

“Good. These are not for Spezialkräfte Kommando, these are for you.” He mumbles.

Notes:

The domestication of Simon Ghost Riley begins, fellas

Chapter 38: Being with you

Notes:

Itty bitty smut lol but then*~☆ emotions☆~*

With your guardian gone, and the tension that was surrounding you at start now slowly disappearing, you and Simon quickly switched from the kitchen counter to the big couch in your living room. Sharing the last crossaint as you showed him the big dining table you've been eyeing for a long time. 

"The wood fits really well to the brown leather of my sofas and...my plant pot over there..." you continued talking his ear off about it, trying to make your final decision about this damn table.

He found it to be so very soothing, listening to you speak about these things. Normal things. He slowly snaked his muscular arm around your shoulders and closed his eyes, just registering one thing: The tone of your voice. You scrolled down your phone and checked the table price, humming and thinking.

"I'll just order it." You whisper, ready to tap the purchase button.

"Or you wait." His deep voice rumbling underneath you, as your body was leaning against his torso. You took a bite of the buttery crossaint & then offering him some, he does not notice since his eyes stay closed. You look up at him and smile at the sight. He looks very much relaxed. You put the phone away and turn fully around to him, moving his mask up a bit more, to see his nose again. 

"You don't like the table" you whisper, kissing his lips.

"Never said that." The man mutters, keeping his eyes closed. You admired his long lashes. They were a light colour, you never caught a glimpse of the hair on his head after all. You wonder what haircut he wore. Was he bald? No...This man was quite hairy, his legs and arms. He must grow a good amount of hair on his head and also show it off...Well, not show it off but...He didn't seem the bald type. A light shade of brown, or something. He probably had a buzzcut. Unkempt, since he just got back.

"What you thinkin bout, birdie?" He mumbles, opening one of his eyes to catch a glimpse of you staring at his stubble.

"Your haircut" you reply honest.

"Okay, go on then" he teases, you sat down on his lap now. Facing him.

"Buzzcut? Is it short?" He kept quiet, slowly taking your hand and moving it to his lips, giving you tiny, short kisses there.

"Or long and wavy?" You giggle, watching his lips caress your every finger, one by one.

"Exactly" he says dryly.

You think a bit more as you raise your eyebrows at the sight of ghost licking the tip of your finger. A shudder runs down your back. He looks up at you and kisses it once more, silently asking for permission. You nod as he takes your 2 fingers in his mouth and sucks on them, holding your hand still.

"You are so hot.. " you whisper, not missing a single thing he does.

He stops and leans in to kiss you, pressing your head close to his face. You let out a moan as arousal fills your core, your panties drenched already. 

"Been some cold months" he grunts whilst kissing you, the bent up frustration audible. He kisses you with all his power, if he would not hold you on his lap you'd fall down by the force, the hunger.

"Yes they were" you moan into him as he picks you up and carries you to bed,with your legs wrapped around his hips. You don't stop kissing on your way and he does not let you go once there, instead crushing down in bed with you. Your hands move down to his jeans and open his belt quickly, unzipping his pants too. His breathing is fast and he pulls on your collar with his teeth, signaling you to undress. You take your top off and he mutters something you can't make out as he goes in to kiss your nipple and caress your breasts, making you rub your thighs together in order to cause some much needed friction. His big, calloused hand makes it's way down your sweats and into your panties, pleasantly surprised at how wet you were already. 

"She's been waiting too" he grumbles, moving back to your face to kiss you again. You nod and tug on his top, craving for him to take it off, but he doesn't. Instead, he pushes you up the bed and pulls down your pants, not missing a single second and immediately shoving his face into your heat, holding the slip aside with his 2 fingers. You moan out and let your fingers crawl into his mask, holding tight as your whole body starts shaking at his warm tongue licking up your folds and kissing your clit. You lean back and close your eyes, you missed this so much.

He held your one foot next to him as he ate you out, squeezing it and keeping it warm with his hand, it was a nice sensation. 

"S-Simon let...let me treat you for once, please" you moan, moving back up again and looking at him, he just shook his head as he sucked on your thigh. 

"Please I...I really want to suck you off, please let me..." he raises his head and checks if you're being serious. Wiping his mouth, he says nothing. You just felt like being in charge right now, you wanted to give him something back. He fixed the pillows on the bed and leaned against them after sitting down. You crawled over and continued opening his pants, as you reach his underwear you start giving his bulge kisses, looking up at his eyes. They were both focused on you with such an intensity. You revealed his cock and were a bit surprised when you saw that he wasn't hard. It was still big, but...You did not expect him to be...not hard at all. He tried to avoid your gaze as he looked out the bedroom window as you started stroking along his member and giving him little kisses all over, beginning at the shaft. Working your way up to his tip, nothing happened, nothing even twitched, this was unusual.

"Simon you..Is everything okay?" You ask him quietly, worrying now.

"After missions...After stressful weeks spent... It tends to be like this, got nothin' to do with you." His voice sounds raspy and calm, yet a hint of disappointment hidden in there. You understood it. He took ahold of your hands on his dick and moved them away, clearing his throat as he pulls up his boxers again and closes his pants. You felt bad for him, he clearly was uncomfortable right now.

"Oh i'm sorry Simon...it's okay, you know?"

" 'course I know. Happens. I can still make you come though, pearl." He squeezed your calf and wanted to lay you down again but you were too worried about him now to enjoy anything of that sort.

"Why don't we...I mean...do you want to talk about it? You know...work?" You just wanted to make sure.

"Luv, i'm not workin' a 9-5"

"I know, Simon. Thats why I'm asking."

He sat there, not knowing what to say. There was nothing to say. He couldn't tell you about the things he saw in those last few months.

His hand moved down your leg and held your foot again, you put your hand onto his. He stared at both and shook his head.

"Let those demons be my demons. No point in telling you about them, it will only pull you down with me, luv.." he kisses your knee and you cup his face, his mask was still pulled up to his nose.

"I'd let them, if that means I can be with you" you whisper. He lets out a sigh.

"Don't do this to me, birdie..."

Chapter 39: Part of the workforce

You managed to invite Ghost to stay a bit longer, he started being even more quiet and reserved after the small incident concerning his member so you opted for ordering from your favourite vietnamese restaurant & watch a movie. It took a lot of convincing, leaving you all the more proud when he accepted it. He must be exhausted too after months spent on field. And you don't know what his place looks like, but you've noticed by now that he seems cozy in yours.

You were eating one of the last spring rolls, focusing on the movie you were watching as Ghost massaged your foot, watching too. "Nah that's some bullshit. She's into the other bloke why would she do that now?!" The main character was making out with her ex.

"Because she's in her feelings and very confused"

"What's that 'sposed to mean"

"It's just complicated Simon...you wouldn't get it in that skull of yours." You side eyed him, kinda proud of your pun. He pressed his thumb into the delicate skin of ur foot and side-eyed back. "You being cheeky then?" He says with an unamused tone. You smile, offering him the last bite of your Nem Rán. He declines, finishing your one foot now and switching to the other one. "They're really tense you know." He mutters, focusing hard on his movements. 

"Yea I mean...they're how I make my money" you chew, wiping your hands on a napkin.

"When's your next show?"

"Tomorrow..." you sigh, thinking of time spent without Simon. Then, an idea pops into your head.

"Oh my god, would you be interested in joining me on stage?! You could leave your mask on and all, the people would looove it!" You thought it was a pretty fantastic idea. Simon looked at his kneading hands.

"Sorry luv can't do that"

You frowned, trying out your convincing-game.

"Simon just for like...10 minutes? I would give you the most seducing lap dance ever..."

"Negative, bird." He looks back up at the movie. You sigh.

"People would love it y'know..."

"People love all kinds of shit."

Now you roll your eyes.

"I'm just saying, we would look great together"

"We sure would", now that makes you smile.

You lean forward and look at his massaging hands, his eyes are still stuck on the tv as the main character gets into a pathetic fight with her ex partner now. "This was so predictable..." he mutters whilst shaking his head. You smile at someone like Simon sitting here, massaging your feet & watching your favourite comedies with you.

You both continue watching as he finishes your second foot too now and leans forward to grab one edamame to snack on. 

"These are great" he mutters as he pulls them out with his teeth.

"They're the most simple ones out of all the stuff we ate..."

"Liked them the most."

You rolled your eyes at his...just...Ghost behaviour. 

"They're as bland as you" you cheekily tell him, he grabs another one, not looking away from the tv and says "Thanks, luv"

You had your very relaxed feet on his lap now, on his groin actually. 

"Fuckin' hell, she's never gonna tell Jimmy about her feelings is she..." he questions the movie.

"Not easy to talk about one's feelings is it..." you say quietly, collecting a stern look by Ghost.

"Well, she can sure show him if she can't find the words." He says, tone as stern as his piercing eyes.

You nod, keeping eye contact. You also weren't the best with your feelings, having enough reasons to keep your walls up. But this man. He was in your head 24/7. You want to keep him. To come home to him. To sit here like this with him every other day, free lifetime tickets for his foot massages and the best chemistry you've ever had with someone.

"How will she do that?" You ask playfully, enjoying this game you're playing

He poked your little toe and mumbled "I think offering that bloke a massage would be quite something already, showing him how she feels."

"You think he will fall in love with her then?"

"We'll just have to keep on watching..." he murrs lost in thoughts.

You nod and get up, getting yourself a glass of water. Ghost sits on the couch with his legs spread and scratches his cheek, half hidden under the mask. As you came back he rasped "Kommando Spezialkräfte, whats his salary?" 

"We didn't settle for much, i thought it's gonna be more expensive...that kind of service" you crashed back into the couch.

"What's he take?"

"Around 40 quid an hour..."

"Well, i'll cover that" he repeats dryly.

"No no all good, we signed the contract and all it's good"

"Let me take care of this, love" he mumbles.

"Simon you don't have to do it, he's my bodyguard after all."

"I was supposed to be there. But I wasn't. That's where I already fucked up. I promised you that you're safe and you had to deal with some tosser at night. I don't consider that safe."

You watch his hand turn into fists. 

"So let me pay for your security at least. You didn't sign up for this."

You gulped really hard. How was this supposed to make you feel? You liked his gesture. And you're sure he must make a lot of money... He did not go around showing you his wishlists and pinterest boards though. You could barely imagine this man shopping. What is this man spending his money on? You couldn't tell at all. Masks probably.

"His name's König" you mutter.

 "Whatever. Consider him my employee now." he grabs another edamame and eats it, eyes fixated on the movie.

 

Notes:

Hes so *punches fist on table*
Also idfk about bodyguards salary i tried but im kinda free ballin

Chapter 40: Dream come true

It did not need long for Simon to grow hungry for you again with your bare feet resting on his groin like that. You both didn't even finish the movie, falling upon each other like teenagers. You were grinding on his lap now whilst kissing him deeply. You moaned a lot, each sound coming out of your throat making his fingers dig deeper into your thighs. "Love, I can´t with this movie running, turn it off." You did not hesitate and grabbed the remote behind you on the table, following his demand. Craving the warmth of his lips as they parted for the time being. As the living room turned dark, it was evening by now, it was now filled with sounds of Ghosts breathing and your quiet moans. You two were so desperate, not a single sentence was shared in that darkness. Only you grinding on his lap and wet kissing. Minutes felt like hours.

"I want to fuck you..." his voice breathes out, the air growing thick with arousal. He starts kissing your collarbones carefully. 

"I want you too, Simon..." you smile, his kisses tickling along your skin. His hand slides down his crotch to check his situation. Not hard, not even a bit. He grunts out in frustration, but continues laying you down on your back as he hovers over you, resting his hand that holds him up next to your head. You stroke along his sides now and think for a second, before telling him of your tiny idea.

"What do you think of...Toys?" you ask him with a certain wariness to it. His eyes lock with yours, then a nod follows. You ask again, "Is that a yes?"

"Course love... Show me." You smile as he carries you up in one quick movement. You swear you wouldn't move a single muscle ever again, with this man by your side. The way he just carries you so easily everywhere, you enjoyed every second. He held you bridal style and stepped into the bedroom, carefully letting you down there and sitting down on the corner, taking off his watch. You open up your nightstand where you have, well, quite the collection going. 

He peeks over your shoulder into the nightstand, a low rumbling chuckle leaving his throat. 

"Not bad" the brit mutters, kissing your ear. You close your eyes to that sensation, his warm breath stroking along your sensitive skin right there. "Nothing compared to you, Simon." you whisper, not even realizing what you're saying as you fell into a deep trance with him nibbling your ear like that. 

"You like that?" he asks, you can only manage answering with a slight nod. His hand strokes up your stomach, him kneeling behind you on the bed, and makes it's way around your throat. You let out a gasp as his grip tightens, his free hand reaching down to get out a vibrator. You close your eyes as you hear the soft clicking of him pressing the button, before the low rumble of the vibrator fills the air. He pulls your whole body by your throat closer to him, your back touching his hard torso now. He felt like a brick wall behind you. Like no matter how much you'd lean into him, this man would not budge a single bit. You let out a soft moan as the vibrator reaches your core through the panties you were still wearing. The rest of your body dressed in only an oversized band-shirt still.

"F-fuck...yes..." you whimper, tightening your thighs together before he moves his knee inbetween to keep them apart.  You turn your head back and rest your head against his chest, looking up into his dark, wanting eyes now. The lust you saw in them. The hunger. It drove you wild. You tried to tell him how good it felt but couldn't, because he chose to increase the toys' intensity right in that second. Your hand squeezed his thigh at that, yelping as you already felt your orgasm approaching. 

"I want you to come everywhere..." he grunts, letting go of your throat now and bending you over, holding the back of your neck now. His determined, tight grip made you feral, you grabbed the closest pillow and moaned into it. His breath stopped for a second, as he made out what you were moaning. You were repeating his name into that pillow, over and over again. He lets out a moan, listening to you, but you could not hear it as you were too overwhelmed by everything else going on and your approaching climax. 

"Cum for me, my little star...Precious dancer..." he moans, lowering himself but keeping the vibrator fixated on your clit. Your panties were absolutely soaked. He took a good look, before lust took over him and he digged his face into your heat, sliding the thong aside with his free hand and pushing his tongue into you. 

"Ohhhhh my god Simon you're gonna make me--" you pant out, quick breaths following as you whimper for more. He eats you out not showing any mercy, his tongue wide and warm, licking up and down your slit and covering the lower bottom of his face in your juices. 

"Your cunt tastes so good..." he grunts out, barely managing to keep the vibrator on your clit as his arm grows heavy and he'd much rather slide his fingers into you now. But he knows that you're close. So he does not dare to stop. 

"It's all y-yours, it's only yours." You whimper with your breathing becoming more ragged until you cry out his name one final time and search his hand holding the toy, clinging onto his wrist like you were stuck to it. As you come, his tongue stays widely spread along your folds, slowly lapping everything up as you come onto it. You telling him that your pussy is all his does something to him. His hand now dropped the vibrator and interlocked fingers with the ones, that were heavily wrapped around his wrist just a minute ago. You could only chuckle after cumming and slowly moved away from him, crashing into a soft empty spot on the bed. He wiped his mouth and moved closer to you, wanting to be as close as it gets.  

"Simon you...you're a dream come true" you whisper calmly, still collecting your breath. He looks at you silently, the way you lay there with your legs pulled close to your body, looking comfortable and sleepy. "You are...." he whispers, holding your waist. "I...I did not mind you....you know...It's no problem..." you were referring to the moment you tried getting things going just earlier that day. "Dear...bullet caught my thigh once...long time ago. Was a bloody beginner. Anyways, it still bothers the.... you know...doesn't matter what I do..." You nod, stroking along his hand. "I did not mind it one bit, just wanted you to know." He nods, looking at all your features. You slowly close your eyes, enjoying the rhythm he strokes your leg with. You sink more and more into the state of deep slumber. Ghost's mind was occupied with all kinds of stuff, sleep not being one of them.

 

Chapter 41: The face beyond

You wake up in the middle of the night. You couldn't see a single thing in the darkness surrounding you. Only thing that you could make out: a steady, deep breathing plus a pair of strong arms wrapped around you. They held you with purpose, no force in this universe could pull you out of their grip right now. You let out a sleepy groan and turned around, facing Simon's face that was slightly above you.

His mask was gone.

You froze.

It felt inappropiate, looking at him. So you didn't. Your tired eyes turning their gaze quickly towards the windows, the wall. Something.

" 'ts fine' he mumbles, stroking along your arm.

"S-simon I...i don't see a thing it's dark and all..."

"It's nothin' "

You held onto his arm now, squeezing it.

You could not fathom.

But you knew it meant a lot.

To the both of you.

 

He lets out a sigh and you continue staring at the wall, still resting in his arms.

"Did you sleep?" You question him, he sighs again and breathes out a raspy "Nah...".

You stay quiet with him, thinking of what to do with the tension between you two since he took his mask off. You simply didn't dare looking at him. Was it really just...Okay for him now?

"Mind if I take a shower?" His voice rumbles.

"Of course not..." you reply, feeling how his arms around you loosen up and slowly let you slide down onto the pillow. Resting your head on it, you feel the weight shift as he gets up and walks to the bathroom, your eyes following his long legs.

As he turns on the light in the corridor you only see the back of his head. His hair a dark blonde from what you can make out. It was short, all messed up on top and also a bit greasy, probably from wearing a balaclava all day. You also see hints of ginger, before his big figure disappears behind the closed bathroom door.

---

It must have been 15 minutes and he did not come out. You felt like something was off, even though you could not tell why you felt that way.

You got up and slowly made your way down to the bathroom, knocking on the door. Nothing. Only the sound of water splashing against the shower door.

"Can I come in?" You mumble, your brain was on autopilot. You don't know where this sudden urge to join him comes from, it's all rather a simple gut feeling you're trusting.

Again, no reply. No grunt. But also no sign of refusal.

Opening the door, you enter with careful steps and see his massive frame in the shower cabin, not facing you but the tiled wall. His head was looking downwards, his shoulders slumped. The droplets running down his back. You observe the big scars covering his back and focus on the dimples just above his behind, of course he has them. You take off your shirt and thong and join Simon, who hasn't moved a single bit since you entered the room. 

Your fingers carefully run along his back, starting at his defined shoulder blades and down his spine. Looking up to the back of his head and very wet, even darker hair now you see it tilt to the side at your gentle touch. You step closer and press your lips against his back, your hands running down his butt until they start sliding to the front, eventually resting on his muscular abs. You feel his steady breathing that way, and close your eyes.

 

When he suddenly moves, they open up again. He reaches for your sheabutter scented showergel and splurts a good amount onto his palm. You let go of him as he starts scrubbing it along his arms and torso, you take a small amount of it as well and start scrubbing his back with it, getting a quiet, low moan out of him. His movements stopped, it was only you massaging his back now and spreading the foam all over. It's insane to you how long you needed to cover all of it. 

 

Taking the shower head and letting warm water run down his back, he turns around to face you, your eyes locking with his deep, marvellous ones. They're a shade of brown/green, you could never tell. The second he faces you, time stands still. You nearly forget to breathe. You now had all of Simon in front of you. Not the masked man, the mystery. Just Simon. The best part being that he wanted this too.

You can't even think straight as you crash into him, wrapping your arms around his neck and sharing a deep kiss. His arms finding their way around your waist before carrying you up and pressing you against the cold shower tiles. You stay like that, kissing heavily with your fingers finally able to dig into his hair. He was absolutely marvellous, perfect in every way. From day 1 you couldn't get enough of him. 

"Gonna let you in on a little secret..." he says as your wet lips part for a second.

"Seen too much now, birdie. Won't let you go that easily."

 

Notes:

I just know he has the small dimples of venus also i did not proofread this much as i am a bit busy atm but i still hope you enjoy this tiny chapter <3
Next one will probably be smut af if u want it hehdhehe

Chapter 42: If you let me

Summary:

Smut & Simon reveals to you what he wants.

Notes:

Guys longer chapters will come 😭 i currently only have my phone to write on and i'm super impatient, so i rather drop some small treats here & there instead of waiting but nobody seems to complain so thx for being with me on this wild ride of a fanfic

Your back against the wet tiles, legs wrapped around his waist, his mouth sucking on your neck strongly. Water is pouring down onto you and you still have your fingers entangled in his hair. A loud smacking noise leaves his mouth as he stops sucking and his half-lidded eyes search for yours.

"You are so beautiful Simon...I am so happy to finally meet you...", a tsk sound leaving him as he kisses you and moves one hand onto the back of your neck, squeezing you closer to him.

Suddenly, you feel a warm, hard sensation touching your heat. Your eyes meet his.

He nods and clears his throat, moving his hand down again to pull you up some more and carry you better. 

"You better fuck me right now..." you whisper, not wanting to waste any time.

"Without the rubber and all?" He breathes out, his voice filled with pure lust.

"Right. Now." You repeat.

He goes through his wet hair with one hand before moving it down to his hard on, stroking along it a few times and placing the tip right at your entrance. You steady yourself by resting your arms around his strong neck. Your lips part when he enters you, the thickness spreading you slowly. He takes his time, his eyes not leaving yours even for just one moment. His eye contact alone could make you cum right here. 

"Fffffuck you feel good...Oh fuck--" he groans, enjoying the new sensation of fucking into you without a condom.

You gasp at his full length inside you, your other response being scratching the top part of his back.

"Fuckin wildcat..." he says as his hips move back, just to push right back into you. You lean in to kiss him, your noses bumping into each other. You lick his lips which leads to him quickening the pace he fucks you with, much to your pleasure.

 

You are cock-drunk already, whimpering his name and rolling your eyes into the back of your head. He is panting, muscles sore already from holding and fucking you like there won't be a tomorrow. 

 

"Look at me, pearl. Look right here" he whispers in a heavy tone. You nod and try to keep focus, your eyes not playing along though. You feel his big hand on the back of your neck again and tilting your head downwards, giving you a good look of his glistening cock sliding in and out of you.

"Ohhh fucking hell, Simon!" You whimper softly, he lets out a breath that sounds like a chuckle.

"You definitely picked that up from being around me too much..." he moans, not stopping to thrust into you, the pace quickening once again. 

He squeezes his wet face into your cheek, his defined nose digging into your soft skin.

"How are you so tight, this pussy of yours was made for me wasn't it?"

His thick thighs slap against your skin, everything down there pulsing and aching. You felt sore already but couldn't care less tonight. You will let him fuck you for as long as he wants to.

"You're mine, yeah?" He makes sure with a stern, yet asking tone.

"I am. Only yours. I want to be only yours." You cry out, which sends him over the edge. 

"Fuck, luv you....repeat that. Look at me and repeat that, if you really mean it"

"I want to be yours so bad, to belong to you. I'll be-fuck...be yours if you let me."

You saw his eyes shudder as you finished your sentence, his moans becoming deeper and his arms holding you up shaking as he reaches his long awaited climax more and more.

"Do you want me to? I'm so fucking close Simon a-and if you say the right words, i'm gonna cum r-right on your cock." He lets out a moan as they become harder to hold back. He thrusts into you before snarling out a frustrated "I do." 

"Wh-what do you want?" You tease, the tension in your core about to release itself on his dick.

"FUCK! I want you, all of you. Every fuckin second, i want you!" He growls, crashing into you for one final kiss before you both come, together.

He fills you up, both of your minds lost in absolute trance as you moan into each others mouths. You're in heaven, seconds before you crash back onto earth violently.

He came inside of you.

 

 

Notes:

Will pearl ever get a crumb of peace

Chapter 43: Something new

Shaking legs that can barely hold you upwards touch the slippery shower floor. You hold onto the shower armatures and steady yourself, catching your breath still. You turn off the water for a moment and look at Ghosts face.

Frankly, it was still blank to you. You couldn't make out a single thing he might be thinking right in this moment, even without the mask.

 

"Well..." you breathe out quietly, reaching between your legs and wiping some slick off, sighing once more.

He clears his throat and thinks about what to say, having spent the most intimate moment with someone he has had in...He can't even recall when. All those things he just said to you in the heat of the moment. He wasn't lying, at all. He just didn't like not having self-control. And you certainly made him lose that. He does not know how to feel.

You turn on the water again and start washing your body. 

It may not seem that way, but Ghost was intimitated right now. Very. He just opened up to you in some way and now your back was facing him, the way you kept quiet even though he saw your startled eyes. He saw that the last part was not supposed to happen. But how serious was this?

You took your time cleaning yourself until you turned around, smiling.

"Everything's okay?" He asks collected. You slowly step out the shower and grab a towel, leaving the door open as he follows you right after.

" It's gonna be fine, my period is starting soon and I know my cycle...It was just very...sudden, thats all?" 

Of course you worried a bit, anxiety getting the best of you in risky situations like this and always painting out the worst-case scenarios. But you know your cycle and that you're not ovulating right now. He nods and grabs a towel as well. You stand there in awkward silence as you snap out of it slowly and look at him again.

"Just imagine..." you try to lighten the mood with a bad joke.

"I'd rather not, actually" he grunts and you smile faintly.

"It's gonna be okay..." you mumble, leaving back to the bedroom.

 

Getting there, you change into a pyjama and yawn loudly, stretching before entering the bed. Simon was naked now and checked his watch on the nighstand, looking a bit lost.

"Why did you decide to take off your mask?"

" 's uncomfortable"

"But the other times you'd leave it on as well"

"Well, today i didn't want to" he scratches along his abs, setting the alarm on that watch.

"What made it so different this time?"

"Y/n..." he grumbles

Wait a damn minute.

"Huh?!"

He puts the watch onto the nighstand, squinting as he gets into bed and lays down.

"You..." you stutter

"You did not figure already when I sent you a whole letter?"

You were flabbergasted. That cheeky--

"And how?"

"You keep a remarkable stack of unread letters on the dresser in your corridor. It really isn't that hard."

You shake your head at his response. Unbelievable.

"All this time?"

He yawns loudly and lays down comfortable, his nude torso peeking out still.

"Simon!"

"You always ask this much at 4 in the morning?"

You slap his bare arm. He huffs, moving his arm around your head and pulling you close. You could not believe his strength, he probably wasn't even trying and you could feel all the potential in his muscles.

"Sleeping in a tight mask is uncomfortable, spent months on the field now with that thing on. Needed a break." He mutters quietly.

"A break. With me around." You whisper.

"Correct." He says dryly.

You soon fall asleep in his arms, him being wide-awake and going through his phone.

 

The next morning you're woken up by his alarm, he shuts it off in an instant, immediately getting up and walking towards his clothes. You take a glimpse of his bum and let out a "nice". He acts like he did not just hear you say that.

"Mornin' " he murrs, yanking up his pants.

"What time is it?" You ask, stretching and rolling over to his side of the bed.

"7:30" Simon replies, whilst tucking his shirt in and fixing his belt tight. You could barely keep your eyes open, but looking at his waist was so tempting.

"Got a meeting later today, we might have to head out again in 2 weeks, maybe next. Gonna sort that out." Your heart sunk after that sentence.

"What are you doing now?"

"Training."

"You don't want to stay for a coffee?"

He shudders, it looked ironic. Having this big, intimitating hunk of a man shudder at coffee.

"What, like you don't drink coffee?!"

"Tea, gorgeous..." he walked over to you and leaned over the bed, only a few centimers away from your face.

"Right...A proper brit..."

"Affirmative"

He sinks into you for a deep kiss. You both keep your eyes closed and enjoy the shared warmth for a second, before he pulls away. This was...new.

"Take care" you whisper 

"Always. Send me the papers of your contract with lovely Spezialkräfte and I'll deal with the finances."

"You don't have to, really..."

He kisses you again, you slump together. You liked this a lot.

"You'll just do that, yea?" He grabbed his mask after and put it on, hiding away that pretty face of his again like before.

You nod, mouthing an insecure "Thank you" as he turns around and leaves the apartment.

The butterflies in your stomach not shutting up.

 

---

 

"Again?!" Her voice shrieks after you told her about the shower accident.

"You let men cum in you quite a lot for a woman that always comes to me afterwards worrying about them knocking you up!"

"Grace it's not like I let them! It just...happened so fast!"

"Yea that's how it starts! Next thing you know you give birth to a baby wearing a skull mask." She applies her blush now, tonight you two are gonna play a show together again.

"Phew...I don't know if talking to you was the right idea..."

"I'm sorry love, just...be cautious. Abortions are no fun and 'easy way to deal with it'. It's tough shit. And whilst I agree that you're probably on the safe side right now, I just...maybe think about the IUD or something..."

"Oh my god okay! I get it!" You snap. You don't know where that came from.

She stops applying her make up and looks over to you next to her, fixing your hair.

"Excuse me?!"

"I just... I know all that! You make it sound like i'm a stupid tiny girl that doesn't know shit!"

"Well you sure act that way sometimes!"

You shake your head, getting up and walking over to your bag to get cigarettes.

"Don't you come here and vent to me, asking me for help and then complain when i give you a little reality check! You let that guy, who's basically still a stranger, fill you up and it's not the first time we're having this conversation! Definitely not the first time this has happened! And it takes two, is all i'm saying!"

You hold back your tears, hurt by her choice of words and rush out the backstage in a hurry, bumping into a hard, massive chest as you pass through the curtains.

It's König.

"Hallo, y/n! You---oh. What happened?!" He just now sees your tears. You shake your head and say a rushed "It's okay", as you quickly walk outside to have a smoke. He looks after you and then enters backstage, where Grace is filling in her eyebrows and looks at him through the mirror's reflection sternly.

"Got into a fight." She snarls, König quickly nodding to that.

"So she needs some time...alone?" He says. Grace rolls her eyes.

"Guess so."

 

Chapter 44: Opening up

Notes:

In dire need of a milkshake after writing this. Also, no proofread at all on this one, pls forgive me.
TW: Drug use/death mention. Reader will be doing a bump of cocaine before her show which ends up triggering Simon and he opens up about a traumatic event that happened in his past.

Drugs will not become part of readers personality, i just felt like it fit the situation and its part of the nightlife surrounding her after all.

You sat outside crying and smoking your cigarette. You couldn’t believe all the things Grace just said to you. You felt stupid, since she did have a point. You weren’t really careful when it came to this type of stuff. But you also felt like she could’ve said it in a more polite manner. Whatever.

 

You hear some steps approaching you and turn around, facing König now. You had to look up, that’s how tall he was. Much taller than Ghost.

“You got into a fight?” he asks quietly. You nod and throw the cigarette butt onto the ground, stepping on it.

“Silly one yeah, nothing…” you wipe your tears. König nods and gets something out his pocket, squeezing his hand in there really. His thighs were remarkable, you wonder how he even fit into his pants. As he pulls his hand out he offers you a gum.

“Oh I’d…love to actually, yes. Thank you.” You say as you take one, handing the box right back to him.

“Helps me after being frustrated about something or feeling anxious.”

“You and anxious?” you smile, chewing and taking a deep breath, causing the menthol to slightly burn in your throat. It’s a nice sensation though.

“Yes. Sometimes.” He says, fixing his mask and looking around. You observe his body language, he was fiddling with his right hand as his left one was in his pocket. As soon as he notices you looking his arms cross though and he looks right into your eyes.

“Will you two still play your show tonight though?”

“Yes, we have to…I need the money.” You say, thinking about Ghosts offer to pay Königs salary.

“König uhm…What did you think of Simon?”

“Bit rude wasn’t he…” he mumbles, keeping his eyes on the streets now as they become more crowded.

“Yeah…I’m sorry for that.”

“Well, he seems to be protective of you, that is good. And as a Lieutenant he sure knows how to take care of you and all.He must know his responsibilities.”

“Yes…I guess so…” you think, remembering last night with him. The way he held you as you fell asleep, probably not even sleeping himself. Finally knowing what’s under the mask. Him kind of…Opening up to you about how he feels? You weren’t 100% sure if he meant those things, but you were pretty certain he did. It was all very different. Also, giving you kisses before leaving? That means something, you’re sure. You can feel your heart getting warm. The warmth spreading all over your chest and up to your head. You felt loved. Maybe you were exaggerating, maybe you weren’t.

 

When you got back into the backstage there were other girls too by now and Grace did not pay any attention to you. It hurt, but you knew you’re gonna work this out and it wouldn’t make your oncoming show any less grand. Your chemistry just worked, no matter what. You’ve been through too much together. You finish your outfit, clipping rhinestones onto your bra and fixing your garter belt. Today it was all about sparkles and diamonds. You were playing an angel, and Grace the devil. As you were getting ready, the backstage filled and girls would already start reaching some coke around. It was like any other night, but tonight you kind of felt tempted. Just a little bump. To make things less awkward, between you and Grace that is. It’s not like you haven’t done it before. You thought about it as you fixed your hair and looked around the crowded room, 20 more minutes until your show starts. Grace was sitting on the couch talking to a friend and putting on her platforms. She looked marvellous, evil & sexy as always. You sigh and catch sight of a tall figure standing in the corner, it was König. His blue, innocent eyes in stark contrast to his buff body. They were locked onto you. You smiled at him and swear you could see his eyes smiling back, who knows though. You take a deep breath, putting the last bobby pin into your hair and walk over to your colleagues, who were all giggling and sitting on the make-up table, preparing lines.

“Could I join you?” you ask.

“Hey babes, sure. You feelin nervous?” she asks as she seperates some of the white for you.

“Meh, it’s just…stressful day. I’m a bit tired.”

“Alright, don’t you worry hun.”

You look at her hands carefully working the cards and aligning 4 lines of the powder on the desk.

You get a ticket out your wallet and roll it into a small tube.

And before you know it, it goes through your nose, reaching your throat as the bitter taste spreads. You haven’t done this in a long time. You knew you were gonna need it tonight. You smile instantly and whisper a thank you to the girls, before turning around and seeing Grace standing right in front of you, handing you a drink.

“That bad, yeah?” she purrs as you take a sip to get rid of the bitter taste.

“Just a bit.” The sweetness of her cocktail pours it all down. You could already feel your fingers tingling.

“We’re gonna give them a good show then?” she smirks

Your eyes widen and sparkle, nodding hastily.

“I’m sorry about what I said, dear” she wrapped her arm around your shoulders. You nodded once again and said “It’s okay, you were kind of right…It was just…I was feeling sensitive..” she nods and gives your shoulder a good squeeze, before getting a bag out herself.

“Don’t mind if I joing you on your little trip.”

 

Bright lights, sparkles, the whooing crowd. You loved every second. You and Grace had the viewers in a tight grip, all eyes focused on you two dancing on stage. Sweat was covering her whole body, making it shine even more as she took off her corset, nipples covered only by dark red lace.

She looks fucking perfect.

You take the corset off her, your sweaty arms grazing along each other for a brief second. You throw it into the crowd and the whole club starts whistling. You close your flimmering eyes at that sound. You know that, whatever you choose to do right now, they would all suck it up so good right now. You felt amazing. The high was just right. You felt a steady hand on your chest, as Grace pushes you down onto a big red throne right in the center of your stage. You open your legs, covering it with your white-feathered fan to hide the rhinestone-thong that was barely covering your crotch. The music was loud, you felt it vibrate in every muscle of yours. Moving to it felt naturally to you by now. This is what you love doing, after all. You love your job.

Grace now sat down on your lap, you held onto her waist with your fingers digging into her skin so tenderly. People in the front row were turning crazy at the sight of you two, the show you were putting on. She bent over backwards, facing the crowd, stretching in slow motion as she motions on your lap. This must be such a good view for all of them, just what they want to see. Your eyes are still flickering at all the sensations at once. You close them, letting Grace do her thing, before she shadows back over you and you feel her glossy lips lock in with yours. This has happened before, you just forgot about it. She slid her tongue into your mouth slowly and held your face with one hand, squeezing your cheeks. You let her. Of course you did, this was part of the show. You were just not expecting it this time. When she stops, she whispers something.

“Let’s never fight again, I love you too much to see you cry like that. And all because of me.”

You close your eyes again and smile bright, nodding. She smiles too now and kisses your nose, slowly getting up and bending over, giving everyone a good look at her red-rhinestones-covered behind. You lick your lips, slowly reaching behind the armchair to press a button. Next thing that happens, the whole crowd shouting right from the start, water pours over you and Grace, both smiling bright like 2 diamonds. You got up and stood on the armchair now, dancing on top of it. You could barely make out the music anymore at the people going wild at your grand finale. You felt untouchable. Opening your eyes to look across the crowd you make out one tall figure, looking right at you. It’s no one else than Ghost. He had his arms crossed and stood at the bar. How long was he standing there?

 

After you two finished, you rushed backstage, holding Graces hand. You two were completely soaked and out of breath, but started squeaking as you realized that this must have been one of your best shows to date. You hugged, not minding the wet skin at all and jumped up and down.

“That was fucking amazing!” she yells out, you nod as she leaves your arms and goes to the big desk, getting some of the white powder out her bag and preparing lines right away.

You felt uneasy now, still high and insecure since you saw Ghost. How much did he see? And would he understand that it was all just show? You have to go to him right now, some of that self-esteem still running through your body.

You were so up in your head that you couldn’t even make out a thing Grace was saying. She’s been speaking this whole time.

“Darling? Whats up?!” she asks loudly.

“I…I need to go see Ghost, I saw him standing there! I’ll…I’ll be right back!” you say, rushing to put on a robe and walk out to go look for him. You bump into König, once again.

“Fuck I..ouch!” you hold your nose, looking up at his figure.

“Ma’am! I’m sorry these people they wanted to get in.”, in front of him was a big group of what looked like tourists. As one man tries to reach out to you he pushes him back.

“Watch it!” König calls out, his voice now a more low tone. It sounded unusual, but certain.

“It’s okay. I’m sorry guys, I really have to get through!” you say, fixing your robe tighter and looking around for Ghost.

“JUST SIGNATURE! PLEASE! THAT WAS AMAZING!” one of the women yells with a strong russian accent. You smile and reach for the pen she hands you, signing a card she holds out with a picture of the club on it. She thanks you a thousand times, as you squeeze past König and her group, heading to the bar where you saw Ghost. The club was more crowded than usually, you couldn’t see a thing. König followed you this whole time, keeping his eyes on you and pushing people aside.

“Simon?!” you call out. Nothing. Only men trying to make conversation with you as you squeeze past and loud noise everywhere. You shook your head, where the fuck is he? You soon reached the corridor that leads to the restroom and took a break, since there were not many people there. Your mind was still sharp and focused from the line of coke you took. As the door to the mens restroom opens, you smile wide. There he is. He wore a black, tight turtleneck and grey suit trousers. He looked very expensive tonight. You step closer towards him and immediately wrap your arms around his trunk of a neck. He didn’t say a thing, you could feel him wipe his hands dry on his pants.

“You’re here!” you giggle, smelling his cologne and feeling his warm chest made you horny in an instant.

“Wanted to pick you up, saw you’re already in good hands..” he mutters. You’re not sure what exactly he means now.

“In good hands?” you ask, looking at his eyes staring out the 2 holes in his black, tight mask. He tilts his head, pointing behind you where König stood now.

“He has to be here. I thought you’re busy today!”

“I was.” He did not sound very amused.

“And you’re all dressed up tooooo, look at you!” you let go of him and poke his stomach, then looking down to his pants.

“So fiiine!” you chuckle proudly, he looked perfect.

“You high?” his stern tone cuts through your euphoria.

“I…what?!” you still had that smile on your face, your eyes showed how you really felt though. Exposed.

“Jumping up and down, giggling like this…You’re on something…”

“Wow, you’re really going to do this now?!” you say, your voice shaking as you felt so small. You once again realize how little you actually know about him. How serious he could be. How scary even.

He scoffs, shaking his head. His dark eyes were still digging into yours. You wanted to sink into the floor. König to pick you up and hide you somewhere far, far away from Ghosts judging eyes.

“I…Only a bit, Simon! I had a horrible start into my shift, Grace and me had a stupid fight and…and…” you couldn’t find the words, as anxiety crawls up your body.

“That’s why you two make out then? In front of everyone?” he growls.

What the fuck is happening?

“Really, Simon?! IT’S ALL JUST SHOW!” you shout, König stepping closer to you as he watches the scene, ready to intervene.

“Well, great show you two coked up dolls had there. People sure enjoyed every darn second.” His voice gnarled at you.

How fucking dare he?

“Oh, piss off, Simon! They actually do! And if you didn’t notice already on the first day we fucking met, this is how I make my living! So don’t you dare talk to me like that right now, what the fuck is wrong with you?!”

 

 

He couldn’t tell you. He knew this wasn’t fair.

The things he has seen. The very only thing irking him so much about your occupation.

Just a whore. She wasn’t worth shit. Just an object to him.

The dead womans body laying limp on the floor. Overdose. Look, Simon. His fathers laugh.

His fathers nasty laugh filling the whole room, his cold hands squeezing Simons face as the old man told him what a stupid slag she was. Dead. Had it coming. Nothing but an addicted whore.

Useless. Had it coming. Ha ha ha! “LOOK, SHE EVEN DIED SMILING, SON!”

 

“…so fuck you! Nobod asked you to come!” you shouted at him, König hovering right behind you still. His eyes focused on Ghost, who was completely zoned out. He did not listen to a single word you just said. He only saw the tears in your eyes. You were furious, your petite fingers pointing to Simon’s chest and moving in harsh motions.

He snapped out of it. Anger leaving his body, he felt exhausted. Exhausted from the memories. This was all in the past. You’re not that woman. His father is dead. You are not in danger. This is your job and he knew it. Why did he say those things to you? All he wanted was to surprise you, pick you up. Take you out for dinner even. He tried showing you how he felt in ways that he knew would reach you. Would truly show that he liked having you around. He wouldn’t do this with just anyone.

How did he fuck up this bad?

Before he knew, you were already leaving the corridor. König following right behind you.

No, this is not how it was supposed to go. He can still fix this.

He walked after you, not losing sight of you since you had the tall König right on your back. He held onto you as you made your way through the drunk crowd. Ghost squeezed himself through the masses and watches closely as you disappear behind red curtains, heading backstage. König positioned him in front of the entrance, crossing his arms.

“Fucking Spezialkräfte, you won’t ruin this for me now.” Ghost tells himself.

“Let me speak to ‘er” Ghost grunts, looking into Königs grey, tired eyes.

“Did not seem like she wants to right now” he says calmly.

“I just want to apologize.”

König says nothing, hovering over Ghost as giggles make their way out the curtains behind him. Ghost could hear you girls. He wanted to see you, right now. This was supposed to be an evening well spent together.

“Fucking tosser, you better let me in right now…” he spits out.

“We don’t want to make any mistakes, lieutenant?” König snarls.

God, Simon couldn’t stand him.

His hands turn into fists. Königs eyes glance down and catch every move.

“You wanna fucking go, Kortac?” the brit threatened him now.

König uncrosses his big arms and comes a step closer, Simon standing his ground.

Suddenly, someone bumps into König from behind. It was Grace. She was drunk and high and everything at once. She held onto Königs sides and pulls both men out of their stand off.

“Excuse me, sexyyyy. How can someone be so tall and yet I never see you? Come here, I’m so sorry big boy…” she hugs him from behind, feeling his warmth on her bare skin. She was still in her nipple covers and rhinestone thong only. As high as she was, she just felt the urge to cuddle this big guy now.

König startled at the sudden hug. He lost focus. Ghost saw his opportunity and walked past him into the backstage, Grace holding onto König still and rubbing her cheek on his back.

 

Inside was a sweaty mess. Naked women everywhere, rolling around. Some getting ready, some just sitting on the couch and talking. Nobody even caring about Simon standing in the middle of the room. He looked for you, you were sitting on a stool with other girls and laughed together. He walked over to you and gripped your arm, your face squinching up as his grip was pretty tight.

“What the fuck?!” you snarled, he immediately let go. He didn’t notice how rough he was being, still furious as he was about to beat up your security guard. He was so unfocused.

“ Y/n…Let’s talk…” he mutters down to you. You were sitting still, looking up.

“I said everything I needed to say.” You remark, taking a drag of your cigarette. The other girls were all quiet now and looked up at him as well. He was uncomfortable, with all those eyes on him.

“I want to apologize.” The words leave his mouth, feeling relieved as they do. There’s a thousand things he’d rather do than speak about these things. But with you, he had to be different. To make a change. You weren’t just a quick fuck, someone that didn’t need to know about his past. He wanted to let you in so badly, it was just painful for him to do so.

“Sure” you respond. Not even looking at him.

“Somewhere…Private.” He grunts.

“Don’t you dare fucking touch me like that again.” You retort.

“Never again.” He says calmly. That actually reaches you. How wounded he sounds. You nod and get up, leaving to the girls bathroom in the backstage. It was a single bathroom with black tiles.

You lock the door and look at him, crossing your arms.

Fuck, he thought. Now he actually had to do this.

“I haven’t been fair to you. ‘m sorry. Things happened in my past and…Seeing you all…naked…high…It sent me back to dark times. I didn’t reflect on what I was saying.”

“What exactly happened in your past?”

“Love just…Don’t make me do this…”

“I want to know, you were being fucking rude to me, Simon.”

He looks at the ceiling, his beautiful lashes fluttering as he looks back down into your eyes. Even now, being mad and disappointed, you could not stop adoring him.

“Father was a moron. He objectified women and…all. Took me with him to a concert, must’ve been…8 or 9.” He stops for a second, taking a deep breath. Your eyes widen as you realize what’s happening.

“Laughed at her lying there. He just fucking laughed. I know it wasn’t her fault. He hooked her up, something. Fucking wanker!” his voice was shaking, you slowly touched his arms and squeezed them, just the way he once did to comfort you. He shut his eyes. You slowly moved your hand up to the seam of his mask.

“Can I?” you whisper, getting a nod out of him.

You carefully pull up his mask and take in all his features. His eyes were still shut, brows furrowed.

You look at his hair, dark blonde with a hint of copper to it. You cupped his cheek, his hand reaching up and holding yours there.

“I’m sorry” you whisper, he shakes his head and opens his eyes, they’re still looking downwards though.

“I am.” He mutters. You hear knocking on the door and giggling coming from outside, you don’t move a single bit though. It was just you and him now.

“You did not deserve that” you say calmly. He still looks straight down and squeezes your hand on his cheek. You lean in and kiss his forehead, leading to him closing his eyes again. Once you move back, his eyes finally catch yours and in an instant your lips lock onto each other. Your hand left his cheek as both of his now move and cup your face, holding you close to him.

 

“So fuckin sorry” he grunts as his lips stick to yours, you only manage to breathe out a faint “It’s okay” as he presses you against the dark, cold tiles.

Muffled laughing and music coming from behind the thick door.

Notes:

Next chapter is gonna be shameless bathroom sex Simon banging you against a wall sweat rollin down his forehead his balls emotional raw dogging with people knocking on the door no shame whatsoever 18+

Also the tension between Ghost and König i was like now 🤏 kiss

Chapter 45: Against black tiles

Summary:

Smut & self-care

Everyone outside was having a blast. Music playing loudly, girls getting ready for their shows and clinking glasses. There was always a reason to celebrate.

Meanwhile, you were pushed up against the cold wall with Ghost’s teeth digging into the soft skin of your neck, having you yelp out. His eyes glance up quickly, checking if it was too much, but all they see is you craving for more.
“Fuckin hell, you’re perfect aren’t you…” he hisses as his lips tickle down your collarbone, those massive hands of his already opening the belt of your robe.
You love the praise, being adored.
You were starving for more of that and rolled your eyes up to the ceiling where there was only a dark, gloomy light surrounded by black colour. You lost yourself in there as you feel your high-heels touching the ground, Simon has put you down and was on his knees, opening the delicate buckle that kept the stilettos on your feet. You stood there, looking down at him hunched over and precisely taking the first one off. As he reaches for the second one, you insistently move it to his crotch, letting the pointy, long heel dig into the grey fabric of his pants. He gulps as he leans back against the wall, looking up slowly and meeting your eyes. You didn’t feel like taking the lead in a long time, which led you to wonder if you still had it in you.

Telling from the desperate look he gave you, you did.

You applied more pressure to his crotch, getting a deep grunt out of him as his hands dig into his own thighs. He’s into this.
“Get up” you snarl at him, watching him get up off his knees and towering over you, eyes focused on yours and what your next move is going to be.
Your fingers tip-toe along his broad chest, making their way up to his chin and resting on his lips, you can see his eyes flicker for a second. Another knock at the door interrupts the silence, you two don’t budge one bit though. Instead, you slowly push your index- and middle finger into his mouth, his lips parting instantly. A smile grows on your face as they enter deeper, his eyes closing at the feeling of your fingers on his tongue.

“Will put that mouth of yours to good use now, you hear me?” you whisper, voices in front of the door murmuring about who’s in the bathroom. You can barely make out what they’re saying.
“Compliments ain’t enough—gh?” he slurred, barely being able to speak a full sentence but still managing to tease you.
“Or I just leave right now and we stop everything.” You hiss, his hand instantly grabbing your waist in response.
“Sit.” You point to the black toilet seat. He walks backwards through the slim bathroom and lowers himself, licking his lips as your fingers left his mouth. He positions himself comfortably and waits for you to come closer. You turn around once you reach his face and bend over, steadying yourself against the cold wall.
“Fuck, yes…” he breathes out, wasting no time as he spreads your cheeks and starts caressing your hole. Now it’s your eyes flickering. You hear someone outside hysterically laughing, the bass of the music vibrating through the walls and Simons slow, quiet licks filling the air. You lean your forehead against the tiles and moan, quiet at first but getting louder as 2 of his digits enter your dripping cunt in slow motion. You push your ass more in his face, getting some marvellous groans out of him which make you feel dizzy. It’s incredible what his rumbling voice could do to you alone.
“Simon, show me that I’m yours—” you moan out, his one hand resting on your buttock as he stops licking.
“You sure about that?” he asks inbetween heavy breaths, you just whimper a soft mm-hm as his hand already strikes across your cheek, making you yell out in pain. His warm hand then rests on the skin that slowly turns red, and he leans his forehead against your arched back.
“Fuckkkk, just listen to yourself…” he purrs, kissing your back.
“I need you to be rough tonight. I can handle it.” You reply sternly.
“Just so that everyone outside can hear?” he pats your ass slightly, preparing it for whats to come.
“Exactly” you moan out, collecting a precise slap on your other cheek now. You cry out and grit your teeth, fists resting on the black tiles of the bathroom wall.
“Dirty little thing…” he groans in your ear, looks like the tables have turned.
“A slut” you whisper, tilting your head to be able to catch a glimpse of him behind you.

He keeps quiet for a second.

“Is that how we’re gonna do it?” he murrs, collecting a determined nod from you.
He kneels down and his wet lips meet your core again, licking along it until it reaches your clit. His tongue flicking in quick, fluent movements that leave you drooling for more.
“Don’t you fucking stop, Simon---T—That’s it!” you yelp, surprised by how fast he can move. You moan and ram your fist against the wall, your breath quickening as you feel your climax approaching.
“I’m gonna come right there on your mouth---Don’t stop!” the words coming out of you equal music in his ears. He eats you out just right, fingers moving in and out of you in a steady pace. You remember the first time he ate you out, your juices running down everywhere. How desperate he was for you. His stamina. Your moans turn higher in tone until you cry out his name, his hands now holding tight onto your buttocks, slowly stroking them. You come on his mouth, getting a satisfied grunt out of him as he licks everything up. Once you caught your breath, he gets up and slaps your ass again, making your knees rub against each other. You legs a shaky mess.
“Now you sit down.” He grunts, opening his belt.
Your mascara was already running down your eyes. You must look ridiculous, with all your stage make-up still on and smudged. As you try to move to the mirror next to you two, just to check yourself out quickly, he pulls you back and places you on your knees, you were still breathing heavily from your climax seconds before, but you knew you weren’t done yet.
He moans as he pulls his pulsating cock out his briefs, placing it right in front of your mouth. You smile and point out your tongue, inviting him in. It does not take long before his thick cock fills up your mouth, barely any space left to even breathe, but you wanted it that way. Your two hands grabbing ahold of his shaft, you work your head up and down his length, spitting on it as necessary. "Fuckkkkk love, I never knew..." he breathes out heavily, his muscular thighs shaking as you suck. You knew you’re good in this, it’s one of your favourite ways to please someone. To properly suck them off. You could do it all night and have had all kinds of sizes before, his must be your favourite one so far.
"You're so big Simon---" you say before taking it all back in again, sucking loudly and watching his adams apple twitch from underneath. He looked so much more massive like this, literally towering over you. You'll get on your knees for him over and over again. You could feel his hips move into your mouth, slowly slamming and seeing how far he's allowed to go. To his surprise, very far. You gag onto his cock which only makes him more feral as he holds onto your hair and fucks your opening. He leans his head back and moans loudly, cussing as his cock slips in and out your mouth so easily and your spit landing everywhere.
“Y/n? Everything okay?” a concerned voice asks through the door, you can barely make it out with all the other club-noise and especially Simons moaning going on.
It was König, your fucking guard. Of course he was looking for you.
You cough as Simon’s cock leaves your mouth, his hand carefully holding your hair.
“That bloody austrian…” he grunts, wiping some spit off your lips.
“All okay, König! D-don’t worry! Thank you!” you shout, looking at the tiles with teary eyes, hoping that your response is enough for him. You had to reply to this one, scared he’d break in the door if you wouldn’t.
“Is the lieutenant in there with you?” he asks innocently and serious.
You look up at Simons red face, the veins on his strong neck visible and his chest rising and falling strongly. He rolls his eyes at König interrupting you two.
“Yes, he takes care of me! Wasn’t feeling good!” you stroke Simons shaft, his eyes now rolling back down to meet yours, his grip around your hair tightening.
“Okay you let me know when you need something!” the german accent says from behind the door, soon disappearing in the sea of people celebrating and having fun.
Simon clears his throat as he takes his cock and pulls you up on your arm. He remembered pulling you too rough just a few moments ago, when he entered the backstage.
“I’m sorry for…Earlier…” he mumbled, visibly uncomfortable as he remembers.
“Don’t you worry, Simon.” You comfort him, turning around to push and grind your behind on his shaft. He holds your ass and rubs his tip along your folds, teasing ever so slightly.
“Are we doing this again…” he growls
“You just pull out this time, okay?” you snarl, not being able to wait any longer. You want him inside of you, now.
And before you know it, he enters you. This time he’s not being slow and taking his time, he enters you roughly and moves his hand to your breast to hold it, fucking into you with quick thrusts.
You tilt your head back to be able to kiss him, he takes notice of that and leans more over you to grab your cheeks and break into a hard, meaningful kiss. You moan into his mouth once he slaps your ass again, he will definitely leave marks on there. He showed no mercy.
He soon wraps his arms around your whole torso, forehead resting on your shoulderblades as his thighs slapping against yours fill the room. You’re sure everyone must hear by now. It kind of turns you on though.

“S-Simon I….I’m gonna---” suddenly, he stuffs something in your mouth. His mask. He gave you his black balaclava to bite on.
“You shut up right now, you hear me? Let me fuck you the way I know how, you’ll just come on my cock, sunshine.” His voice was even more raspy now from his exhaustion. You rolled back your eyes and moaned into the fabric as he continues thrusting into you. It did not take long for your second climax to come, your legs shaking and you pressing your whole weight against the wall in order to not collapse at this point. Your screaming and yelping you couldn’t control anymore, glad that there’s at least something covering your mouth since you’re sure the whole club must hear those.
“S-Sm….on….” you moan as you slowly come down, feeling him pull his heat out of you and stroking it fast, holding onto your waist strongly.
“F-Fuckkkkkkkkk yes. That’s it.” He pants out as he comes onto your back, not holding back with the moaning and grunting all over the place. You should’ve known that he is loud when he comes, being that one moment where he can not be the cool, stern lieutenant that he usually is. A man who does not say much. But still, it surprised you every time, hearing him grunt with such volume.
You smiled wide, leaning your face against the cold wall that helped you collect yourself. He rests his length on your ass and wipes the sweat off his face, reaching for the paper towels next to the sink to wipe his face and then the cum off your back.

“I could never say much about backs, but yours…such a sight to see…” the sentence leaves his mouth in a low tone. You turned red at that comment.
“Aww…Thank you?” you whisper, you did not expect him to compliment your back like that. It came out of nowhere.
“I mean it, tiny pearl.”

He throws the towels away and pulls up his pants, tucking his still-hard member into them carefully and closing the zip.
You turn around and close your robe, looking up into his eyes. He lets out a scoff, you cock your head to the side in confusion. He motions behind you with his head and you turn to the mirror, now seeing results of sucking his cock.

Your make up was all over the place, you looked like a clown.

“Simon could you…do me a favour please?” you say, taking some towels now too and wiping the visible sweat off your face.
“Could you please go grab my black leather tote and get me my make-up remover and moisturizer?”
He blinks at those words. Not saying anything.
“It’s a little purple pot with a silver lid and…Moisturizer it’s in a tube. Grey one.”
“Whats that?” he rasps, you were too stunned to speak.
“Just…Please go and get it, I’ll show you then.” You say, he nods and wipes the last bits of sweat off his face before taking his mask off the sink. It was a little wet from your drool. You could see a little, proud smile form on his face as he felt the fabric.
“Sorry for that” you whisper.
“It got the job done” he replies, putting it on and leaving the bathroom.

There weren’t many girls in the backstage now, since most of them were out in the club  working their shifts. But the three that were there, certainly knew what was up as they saw the giant leave the bathroom that’s been occupied for the last 40 minutes or so.
He walks over to your bag slowly and gets the stuff. König stood near the entrance to the backstage and his eyes widened as he put 1 and 1 together. He turned red, which nobody could see fortunately since he wore a mask too.

Ghost made his way back to you, closing the bathroom door behind him and locking it.
“This?” he says, showing you the toiletries he got. You nod and get the make-up remover first to get rid of all the stains on your face. He watches you closely, removing all of that with ease.
“What is it then?” he says calmly, his voice not really good in hiding his curiosity.
“It’s from Clinique…Sure costs a fortune but as you can see, gone in an instant. No matter how waterproof.” You exclaim. He takes the pot and eyes it carefully. Reading the back of it and all.
“You like it?” you say with a certain irony in your tone.
“Takes me ages to take the black paint off my eyes…You only needed 2 seconds…” he mumbles, focused on the witchcraft he’s holding in his hands.
“I’ll get you a little self-care bag for your next mission then.” You laugh, he hands you back the pot.
“And that?” he points at the moisturizer as you wash the first product off your face.
You dry it with a paper towel and grab your face cream, applying a pea amount on your face.
“It keeps my face uhm…well, moisturized. It’s very important, Simon.” You say, rubbing it all in. His eyes widen at the glow on your face now and he looks back at the tube.
“Do you want some?” you ask him.
“Well what’s it do?!”
“MOISTURE!” you shout, laughing at his visible confusion and concern.
“Like, my face is dry and all?! I think it’s pretty okay” he calls out, taking off his mask again. Of course he was blessed with clear skin, ignoring the few scars he had here & there.
“Let me show you, wash your face” you tell him, he leans over the sink and does as he is told.
After, you put a hazelnut sized amount on your finger, considering his head and neck simply are much larger than yours. You look him in the eyes and ask
“Can I?”
He nods, looking at the amount on your finger and closing his eyes as you start massaging it into his face.
“Smells like nuffin…” he grunts, he expected it to smell differently.
“Well, yeah it’s unscented. That’s very important to me.”
“All yous always get something rose or…Cupcake scented…” he says, eyes still closed as you wipe along his cheekbones.
You shake your head at his comment, finishing it all off and smiling at his glowing face.
“Done! That’s it. You’re a moisturized man now.”
“Well thanks a lot” he grunts, checking himself out in the mirror.
He’s very handsome. That’s all you could think of. How very handsome his face looks, even scarred and all.
“We leaving then?” he asks you, pulling the mask over his face.
“Where to?” you purr in response
“ Sure am hungry. Wanted to take you out for dinner tonight… Then, all this happened.”
Your heart flutters at his sentence.
“I would love to, Simon”

Notes:

I know for a fact that man has never applied a single drop of moisturizer in his life.
Also i certainly did not forget about the photos, babygirl will have to leave town again soon and thats when all the hard work with grace finally pays off hehehe

Chapter 46: Raw walls

Summary:

Tonight, Ghost takes you home to his place.

Notes:

No smut just fluff.

You changed into a black pair of slacks and a slim, black lace top. You wore your black heels as well and put up your hair, the steamy session with Simon left it messed up and all over the place.

As the man himself walked past König to leave, you stopped and smiled wide at your guard.

“All fine. He’s coming home with me.” König nods.

“Have a nice evening, König.” You mumble, feeling as relaxed as ever after Simon fucked your brains out and the succesfull show you had today.

“Sie auch…(You too) I saw you have the next two days off, so you don’t need me here?” he asks.

“That’s right, I’ll write you if I need you though.”

“Yes, ma’am. Enjoy your night.”

You grab your bag and follow after Simon, who’s eyeing König and then leaves to his car with you right behind him.

 

He took you to a nice place, it was an italian restaurant in the middle of the loud city. A warm summer night and busy streets. Once you get there, the waiter brings you upstairs to the rooftop terrace. It was the whole program. Stars in the nightsky, roses on the table, a candle flickering.

“Simon what’s…all this?” you scoff, putting down your bag. This was way out of your league right now, you were bare faced with your hair in a messy updo and…well, at least your clothes were somewhat luxurious.

“I…Did not arrange all that…’ts just a nice restaurant, I wanted to show you…They…” he can’t find the words, feeling embarassed by all the kitsch.

“I love it, it looks so good!” you say in excitement, snapping a photo of the table with your smartphone. He sat across from you and leaned to the side, trying to not be on it. He failed miserably. You look at the screen and awwww at the photo of him sitting there awkwardly, lightly illuminated by the candlelight and roses in a small vase in front of him.

“Bird, you best delete that…” he grunts

“I most definitely won’t, Simon.”

He sighs, fiddling with the cutlery on his side and trying to get comfortable. This felt too official. Too much like…It was a date, after all. But he did not expect them to pull out the whole décor when he made a reservation for two some hours ago.

The waiter soon came and took your order, you enjoyed the good service and wine all night. The exhaustion from your day left your body, you could finally relax. At some point throughout your dinner, you rest your foot on his lap under the table, his calloused hands slowly and tenderly keeping it there, squeezing it occasionally. Still, the sweetest gesture to you. You finished the night with a glass of wine and lots of giggles, you never knew that he had a soft spot for bad jokes, which he was sharing with you by now. You had just the right amount of wine in your system to find them absolutely hilarious, much to his delight.

“Okay okay, I’ve got one for you Simon…” you catch your breath, putting your glass down.

“Go on…” he mutters, drinking a sip of water, eyes focused on you.

“What did the grape say when it got crushed?” you had to hold back your tipsy laugh so hard.

His half-lidded eyes just looked at you, ready for one of the worst puns there is.

“Nothing, it just let out a little wine.” The corners of your mouth cramping down as you try to not burst out laughing, trying to see some kind of reaction in his eyes.

“Well. Looks like we’ve got a winner.” He sighs out, finishing his water. He did not show it, deep down though, he was very proud of you.

You couldn’t help but giggle and lift your glass to that, drinking the last sip of wine in there.

As the waiter passes your table Ghosts asks for the bill and gets out his wallet, you ate the last bit of bread that was still resting on your plate, soaking up some olive oil with it and smiling, pleased with your pun.

“That one was cute, you can’t deny it.” You chew out.

“Very. Cute.” He says as he gets up and holds out his hand to you. You take it and follow him downstairs, ready to fall into what must be the best sleep of your whole life.

You put on the seatbelt as you sit down on the passenger side and look over to Ghost, who got some menthol gums out and took one. You watches his defined jaw chew on it, his stern lips parting as he takes a deep, cooling breath.

You were so tipsy and in love.

Of course you wouldn’t say it out loud. But it felt real. You enjoyed every second with him. Especially now that he somehow, in his own weird Simon way, lets you in on his past and life some more, you couldn’t feel anything but connected to this man.

His hands held onto the steering wheel, he didn’t even start the car yet though.

“Want me to take you home?” the thick accent cuts through the silence.

“Actually, I feel like I might want to see your place. What do you think?”

“Hmm..Not much to see there. It’s just for sleeping and training when I’m in town, nothing compared to that mansion of yours.”

“Sleeping sounds about right.” You whisper, feeling your tiredness all at once now.

“Princess wants to visit his place now, then off we go…” he says, starting the engines. It did not take long for your eyes to close, drifting off into a groggy slumber.

 

---

 

You woke up in his arms, as he opens up a thick, metal door. You needed your time to get used to the unknown area you found yourself in.

“You awake?” his voice whispers as you two now stood in a dark…Something. It smelt clean, nothing else. Just clean and…new. Empty. It didn’t really smell like anyone was living here.

“A-awake yes” you mumble, his arms slowly letting you down. He turns on the light and you stood in a loft.

It looked so fucking lonely.

It was all one big room, raw walls. A small kitchen to the left side of it, the industrial windows were covered by dark blinds. On the other ending of the large room, you saw a large bed, only one pillow and blanket on there though. It was all very minimalistic and cold. Brutalistic, even.

“How fitting” you whisper, taking in this new space.

“Ha ha” he laughs dryly, dropping his keys on a black dresser and locking the doors, it had hi-tech locks on it. Made sense.

“No really I…like it.” You say, facing him now. He pulls of his mask and presses a button on the wall, probably another security gadget of some sort.

“Well, feel at home.” He says, heading to a milky glass door, which you make out to be his bathroom. Once he closes it, you look around the wide space some more. There was not even a single bit of clutter anywhere, everything was clean and arranged. It looked class.

You slowly made your way to his bedroom, it was seperated from the rest of the loft by a thick glass wall, you’ve never seen such things up close. Even though your space was much bigger than his, this loft must be way more expensive than yours. It looked real up to date and modern. Peeking through the blinds, you could see the big city river right ahead of you. You haven’t even been to this part of town much, it was a little shut off from the rest. You weren’t in the city center anymore. That also made sense to you.

The bathroom door rolls open, and Simon walks out shirtless, putting it into his laundry basket next to the door.

He walked over to his bed and sat down, taking off his pants and checking his watch. You turned around to him and followed onto the bed. He had one nightstand only, on his side of the bed. On there was another alarm and a tiny, steel lamp. Next to it, a tiny tube of burn ointment. You look at his broad back, covered in all kinds of scars.

You felt speechless. Like you did not belong here, in his space. It was all so empty yet very personal at the same time.

“Got a spare toothbrush and all in cabinet under the sink.” He groans out as he took a deep stretch. You nod and look at all the muscles on his back move.

“I have one with me, always” you say. He just nods and lies down onto the mattress, not touching the single pillow there.

You cock your head and look at him, his eyes closed.

“For princess.” He mutters, referring to the empty pillow placed between you.

“Is that so?” you smile

He nods firmly, resting his hands on top of his chest. He looked so fucking weird. Like a mummy.

“That how you sleep?” you giggle out, slowly getting up to leave to the bathroom with your bag.

“That how you treat a man that offers you his last pillow?”

You laugh as you enter his bathroom, closing the door behind you. It was clean as well, what a surprise. Very dark and slim, only a few lights keeping you company in the darkness. You started brushing your teeth and walking around it, trying to see what kind of toiletries a lieutenant keeps in his personal space. In the cabinet was a spare toothbrush and towels, all very neatly folded. In the top cabinet there was floss, some medication you could not make out and a razor. Peeking over to his shower, you saw only one thing: The 3 in 1 shower gel glaring at you from the distance. A shudder running down your back.

 

Once you leave back to Simon, you saw him lying on his stomach, arms spread out. Was he really sleeping? You move over to the other side of the bed and rubbed your hands, spreading some left over moisturizer on them.

He was sound asleep, quiet snores making their way to your ears.

“Finally” you say. You figured already that this man does not sleep much so every time you’d catch him, you felt relieved. You carefully sat down on bed and placed your head on his pillow. It was super comfortable, you didn’t even know such comfort exists. Wow. You pulled the big, heavy blanket over your body and looked at Simon, his crooked nose digged into the mattress and mouth partially open.

As you pull some more blanket above you, his one eye opens and he glares at you, closing it immediately but moving his arm around you, holding tight.

“Simon I can’t move now…” you whisper, fixated under his strong arm.

“ ‘sposed to sleep…not move…” he grumbles out, taking in a deep breath as he gets comfortable with you in his arm.

“Well, I can’t sleep with your arm crushing my ribs.”

“I’m not crushing anything, woman” he grunts, repositioning his arm around your abdomen.

You smile and finally have the chance to get comfortable. You look around the tall, raw walls and ceiling. It really was some kind of old fabric building.

“I like it” you whisper, Simon grunting in response.

“Okay. Good night, piglet”

“Pffglet…Listn to u speak…” he mumbles under his breath, though he was exhausted, he was still trying to communicate. Cute.

Tonight it was you not being able rest.

You just held his head and ran your fingers through his hair, listening to his gruff breathing which would usually annoy the shit out of you.

His did not.

Chapter 47: Alone again

Notes:

Hehehehehehhhee

Heavy panting wakes you up the next early morning. Your head hurt like hell and you swore to yourself to never ever drink alcohol again (A promise you will definitely keep). Looking around, you could not find Simon, but you heard him.

What time is it anyways?

You look at the grey, tall walls and lie back down, listening to his heavy breathing. Where the fuck is he?

“Simon?!” you call out, pulling the pillow above your head since he did not respond to that.

You grunt and get up angrily, stomping around the bed and into the open, living space. With the loft illuminated you could make out way more of his interior, if you could even call it that. It was pretty empty but you could make out a massive desk positioned in a corner, some papers scattered on top but that’s about it. There was a long leather sofa, similar to yours but his was black and looked squeaky clean. No television, no entertainment system, no decorations. A small, plain coffee table with a glass of water on it. You were getting closer to the mystery himself. Looking around you now checked out the kitchen space which was kept to a minimum, except for a massive, luxurious fridge. You could only dream of such a…machine. It looked like a goddamn spaceship. On the counter you saw 2 banana peels and a knife. Mhm.

You walked barefoot along the cold, rough flooring. It must be some kind of stone flooring, you hated it. No carpets whatsoever in near sight. Peeking around the corner you finally saw him. He was doing sit ups on a mat on the floor. That part of his loft was the most furnitured one, his personal gym.

You watched him struggle but pushing through with his exercise. His phone was next to him on the floor and you saw that he’s wearing earbuds.

What kind of music is he listening to?

He grunted one final time as he sat up and huffed, his chest moving significantly. He didn’t see you yet, so you stood there watching. It was like watching a wild animal in it’s natural habitat. A side you never saw of him.

He was wearing grey sweatpants and a black tanktop. His muscles were pulsing and defined, sweat glistening on his skin. Holy shit, what an absolute unit of a man.

Next he got up and took a jumping rope, shaking his arms before starting to spin it and jump. You now got a good look of his back, the fabric of his top was drenched.

Just like something else. You haven’t even noticed how wet it made you, watching him work out. You squeezed your thighs together and thought about what to do. Disturb him? Try to seduce him? It felt wrong. You wanted to take his morning routine serious. Should you just go shower? Sounds like the better plan. Only a bit more watching…

You peeked again, hearing his breathing turn heavy again and some grunts leaving his mouth. Once he finishes this round, he puts the rope aside and turns around, his eyes staring right at you. Fuck.

“Well good morning to you too.” He pants raspily, taking one of his earbuds out.

“Mornin’…You woke me.” You said quietly. You stood far away from him but still you could smell the sweat coming from him so intensely.

“Was tryin’ to be quiet. Can’t skip my exercises though.” He says, walking closer to you as he grabs his water bottle.

“Is fine…I was about to hop in the shower anyways…” you mumble, acting all innocent and sleepy. As if you did not just imagine his sweaty body doing unholy things to you.

“Same ‘ere” he mutters, stroking a strand of your hair behind your ear.

“So we…Should we…Together?” you ask, as he gives you a small kiss on your nose bridge.

“Saves time I ‘spose.”

 

His shower was smaller than yours, Simon taking up all the space in there with his broad back clutching against yours the whole time. You had your own little shower gel with you, always keeping some in a bag for showering at the club or staying somewhere else and all of that. It’s a mint-scented one, you loved it. As you start washing your body, the scent embracing itself in the shower, you feel the man turning around behind you.

His big palm reaches out to you.

“Yes?” you ask, acting like you don’t understand. You wanna hear him say it.

“I want to try.”

“Whats the magic word?” you say teasingly, Simon rolling his eyes at that.

“Please.” He mutters followed by you putting some on his palm. He washed his body too now and you could hear him take in a deep sniff.

“It’s good. Refreshing.” He says, his gigantic back still bumping into yours as he slathers it all over his torso.

“Right? It helps me calm down after a long, busy day.”

You both wash it off your bodies and stay quiet for the rest of the shower.

 

After your shower you spent the morning talking. A lot. He told you a bit more about military life. He still did not go into detail, but you were grateful for whatever he was able to tell you. He explained his rank to you. Told you a lot about his teammate Soap, who nearly got them both killed on the last mission. It was interesting to listen to him, yet heartbreaking. He said it all with such a wit and humour to it, but in the end, it was bitter reality. They nearly died that mission. Just like that. One mistake and boom, gone.

He was preparing breakfast as he told you all that, eggs and some sausages. You watched his fingers working the knife with precision as he cut up some herbs and arranged it all on two plates. It was simple, but looked really good.

And good it was.

After breakfast, you two quickly ended up back in his bed, having some lazy, slow sex. You both didn’t even talk much whilst fucking. It got you pretty emotional. You were doing the whole fingers interlocked with each other thing again, his pace was slow & steady. Lots of kissing, if one of you talked, it was in whispers. He pretty much prioritised your orgasm, not allowing himself to come before you did not have yours. Once you did come, you just remember your lips touching his, his tongue licking along yours as your body was riding through the waves of pleasure. Afterwards you sucked him off and let him cum in your mouth. It was perfect.

After Sex, more talking. You told him about how you met Grace in the brothel a few years ago and the work you did before the club, he listened carefully. He was a really good listener.

And suddenly, it was 4. And he had to work. Price called and they needed to have a video call immediately. As much as he wanted you to stay, you couldn’t. You both stood on his door and kissed goodbye. It was a really deep, meaningful kiss. He did not let you go, holding you close to him.

“Okay I better get going now” you chuckle, Simon shaking his head and holding both of your arms.

“You write me when you’re home…” he grunts.

“Sure, Simon. Tell everyone I said hi!” you joke, not really expecting him to do it.

“I won’t.” he says with a stern tone.

“It was a joke, you big bad wolf…” you roll your eyes as you kiss him once more. You two were like teenagers, really.

He had to wait for the elevator with you, since it needed a special security key to open. The whole building was some high-tech security complex, you’ve never seen anything like it.

“Bye bye” you whisper as he holds the elevator door open to give you one last kiss.

“You’re touchy today, aren’t you?” you giggle, quite enjoying the affection he’s showing you though.

“Price calling and arranging a video call is never a good sign. Might have to leave earlier. Kinda don’t want to.” He does not stop kissing your cheeks softly.

“Oh okay…Well..You just let me know” you try to sound calm, but internally you’re very sad at this information.

Please don’t make him leave yet.

 

---

Of course he had to leave earlier. In 2 days.

Where to he could not tell, once again. For how long? It’s never sure.

 You were okay with it by now.

---

 

Days passed.

 It is now 30 minutes before he has to leave.

You two were breathing heavily as you both lie in your bed, this time he really did fuck your brains out. Your whole body was sore and you could not move a muscle. It must have been the longest session you two had together as well.. You couldn’t think straight anymore.

He kissed your shoulders as he pulled up his briefs, his dick still rock hard behind you.

“The way you screamed for more, I couldn’t help it. I’m sorry.” He’s referring to the bruises on your butt, he was being pretty rough with all the bent up frustration of having to leave so early. So sudden.

“I wanted you to.” you whisper, taking a sip of your water bottle that’s next to your bed.

He strokes along the bruises and his half-lidded eyes glance over to your red face, you two were absolutely done with.

“How I’d love to keep that view.” His voice rumbles, cutting through the silence. Making you remember something.

“Of my ass?” you remark cheekily, putting the bottle aside.

“Fuck, yes. Your ass, your tits…Stomach, everything.” He grunts out.

Your smile turned really wide, as you nearly forgot about the photos you took a while back with Grace. This was the perfect timing.

“Why don’t you take a photo of it then?” you act all innocent, something you were really good in by now.

“Won’t have my personal phone on me. Don’t have a work phone until I get there.”

“What a shame” you say with a sly tone.

He kisses along your sides and ribs before getting up, looking for his cargo pants. He had some gear on him already, you’ve never seen him in it. He still had to drive home before heading to the plane to get the rest.

His goal was to spend as much time with you as possible. His mission was going to be a tough one, something you did not know and he did not try to think about too much. This is why he’d prefer being alone. Less stress, less risks. Less distraction. But he let you in, and now he couldn’t turn back anymore. Once Simon cares about someone, he cares a lot.

 

You got up too now, putting on a robe as you need a second to steady your legs.

“Fuckkkk…you really outdid yourself this time…” you whisper, waiting for your legs to stop shaking.

“Sorry love. Want you to feel me for days.” He replies quietly, fixing his belt.

“That I will do…” you slowly make your way to your desk in the bedroom, getting a small envelope out. In there, were 5 of the hottest and most personal pictures you own of yourself, one asking him what your favourite body part is. You just wish you could see his reaction, when opening the envelope. But you did not just want to give them to him like this. You wanted him to open it when he’s alone. Horny. Missing you. All for himself. You knew he’d keep that promise.

He left to the bathroom to freshen up, and you got a red pen out to write something onto it.

 

♥ IN CASE OF EMERGENCY ♥

OPEN

 

Was it too tacky?...Sure. Will you hand it to him anyways? Definitely. He must know what he signed up for by now, and he was still here. So he’ll love it, you tell yourself.

You hid it in the pocket of your robe and went to the kitchen, gathering up your clothes from the floor. When Simon got to your place, you cooked for him. A really good lasagna. One thing lead to another and suddenly he was eating you out on the couch, before hunting you down into the bedroom. The usual by now. You also picked up his mask, smiling at it. This one had a skull print on it, and it looked rough. You wonder how many of those he has, maybe you should ask---

“Simon, how many masks do you have?” you smile as he leaves the bathroom.

“Stopped counting.” He remarks as he snatches it out your hand and puts it on.

“You really have to go now, huh?” you ask.

He checks his watch and nods, fixing his mask and having those deep eyes bore into yours.

You frown, holding back your tears, doing a horrible job at that. He cups your face and you could see his eyes squinting as  he smiled underneath that mask.

“I’ll be right back, don’t you worry.”

“Don’t…Even start” you say sternly, as you push the envelope out your pocket and squeeze it against his stomach.

“What---” he looks down in surprise, taking the small envelope from you.

“It’s for you and it’s only for emergencies.” You point at the written, red text on top.

“Emergencies of what sort?” he says, being smug about it.

“The really bad ones…” you reply, watching him put it into his back pocket.

“No! Not there! You need to care for that envelope like your life depends on it. You put it somewhere safe. Secure. You watch that damn thing, lieutenant!” you call out, still trying not to cry as his alarm now beeps, signaling him that it’s time to go.

“Don’t call me that, luv…” he says as he wraps his arms around you and picks you up. You hug his neck and can’t help but cry. He holds you tight and secure.

“If you don’t come back S-Simon I swear to god…” you sob into his neck now.

“Shhh…I will. I always do.” He mumbles calmly.

“Yeah, you better. You fucking better…” he laughs now, his laugh sounding more sad than amused.

“You tell the austrian one to keep both his eyes on you. Best for him to grow another pair. I want you safe.”

“Why don’t you tell him, you’re his boss now aren’t you?” you remark, Simon crashing into you with a forceful kiss.

The whole room turns silent. You even forget to breathe in that moment.

“Have to get going.” being the only thing he can make out.

He wants to say it so bad, but he just can’t. Those 3 words hanging above you in the air, you both knew about it. Of course you did. But still, it seemed so very impossible to say.

“Okay.” You whisper, sniffling.

He lets you down and takes the envelope out his back pocket, opening his thin, tactical jacket and storing it in the inside of it.

You let out a faint giggle as he pats it 3 times and shows you a thumbs up. You nod and only manage to mouth “okay”, as you watch him leave and silently close the door.

 

Once again, you break out in tears.

Notes:

Okay but what music did he work out to? Personally i think it was a super lame podcast tbh...

Chapter 48: Thank you

Summary:

The polaroids. (Smmmmmmmmuuuuuuutttttttt) (and some time skipping too sorry im impatient)

Notes:

Not too happy about this one tbh also no proofread yet but thats okay because we just ball like that <3

1 month without having heard of him.

You didn’t even know if he got there safe.

Nothing.

Each oncoming day without a message more painful than the one before.

It was August now, usually your favourite month.

 

You sat backstage, putting on a new pair of custom-made heels you got for your shows. It’s a Thursday and the club is closed tonight, for practice. You wore a new outfit and planned a new program, going for some kind of secret-sexy-agent vibe. König sat on the big velvet couch behind you and read something on his phone, since there was nobody else around there was no need to be so very alert. You wanted him around though. A few shows ago, a man wouldn’t back off of you all night, security had to pull him back multiple times and even after being kicked out, he waited outside to jump you. He was heavily intoxicated. Something in König snapped that moment and he threw that man on the ground, fixating him on the floor with ease. Everyone looked like an ant next to him.

 

“What do you think?” you turn around, wearing a tight black suit with mesh elements and a dark red wig.

“That’s the agent?” he asks curiously.

“Yes, but the wig. What do you think? Red? Or…The classic…wait” you digged through your suitcase, switching the red one with a black bob.

“This one feels a bit outdated I think…” you mumble, turning back towards the mirror and checking yourself out.

Königs legs close, he makes himself small on the couch, not sure what to say. Not sure which looks better.

“Uhm…Red…I mean the black one…It looks like it’s…better quality…” he mutters out.

“You’re right…” you say as you put the red one away and apply some red lipliner next.

Every few seconds you’d remember Simon. Where was he right now? Couldn’t he just walk through the damn door right now, surprising you like he liked to do? You put the lipliner down and take a deep breath.

You’ve already vented to König about this. He looked at you for a second but then back onto his phone, as he did not want to be rude.

“I mean he must have at least had the chance to write me as he got to their destination…” you mumble, begging for König to ease your mind.

“That does not have to be the case…He also seems like the kind of man that…Takes it very serious. He has to, after all. The lesser you’re distracted on the field, the better.”

You nod at his words, trying to turn it around that way. Him not sending you a sign, means that he is just very focused. He was trying to do his job right, after all. Trying to stay alive out there. König knew Captain Price from hearing and only heard good things about him, you trusted that man from the start. They were all very experienced in their field and know what they’re doing. You should calm down.

 

“Okay so…Black bob I keep…” you whisper, fixing the last bits of your outfit and walking over to König.

“Ready!” you exclaim, satisfied with how it all looks put together.

König looks up and down your outfit, trying to look away inbetween. He still hasn’t gotten used to all this. But it was getting better over time.

“I’m gonna need your help now.” You say to him, motioning for him to stand up. He does and towers over you, curious about what’s next.

“I’m gonna need a judge. Think you can do that?”

“Judge? Your outfit? It- It looks really good! Not cheap and…It’s visible that you put a lot of thought and work into it…”

“Not the outfit, my performance.”

He gulps.

“I…I can judge, sure…” he mutters, his soft voice barely audible.

You both leave to the main stage and he sits down on a table in the front row.

“Hmmm…Maybe…More like…third row? For the overall atmosphere…”

He nods as his big figure gets up and leaves to sit in row 3, a little further away.

You nod as you connect your phone with the speakers and pick the playlist you will perform to. Of course it starts with the James Bond Theme.

2 minutes in, and your tight jacket was already gone, thrown somewhere into row 2. You strut along the stage, grimacing as you go, eventually taking off one of your gloves and winking at König. He did not move one bit, oddly enough. You thought that if this man is gonna fiddle, he would fiddle the hell out of his hands right now. He wasn’t though. He was focusing.

You continued with your show, taking off more and more layers slowly, at some point one of your gloves landing near your guard, which he catches easily. You smile at him and pull out a toy gun, including it into your show. It was all very fitting, you thought. You focused hard on every move, trying to look threatening yet seducing. Trying to imagine a big crowd filling the club, how it would all work together.

At the end of your playlist, you bow down in front of König and he starts clapping, immediately getting up to go to you and hand you the glove.

“Good show!” he calls out, you were sweaty and sat down on the corner of the stage.

“Thank you…but…?” you ask him, wanting his honest opinion on all of it.

“You’re really good in this, steady, balanced. Body posture. It’s all well fitting. Only thing I have noticed uhm…The gun…” he says, picking it up from next to you.

“You don’t hold it like this.” He imitates the way you did, “ but rather like so.” He holds it the proper way now.

“Ohhhh….Well that makes quite a difference…” you say, taking it from him and trying to hold it the way he showed you just now.

“May I?” he asks quietly, placing his hands on yours to position it correctly. You shudder. Simon was back in your head again. If he messaged you by now? Where is your phone? You should go check, just in case.

“…this model would be pretty inconvenient for a secret agent, I’d rather go for one with a silencer. Those would be much more handy---” he noticed that you weren’t even paying attention to him jabbering about gun types.

“Ma’am?” he says, kneeling pretty close behind you. You enjoyed the familiar feeling of this tall, masked man behind you. You felt safe. It wasn’t him though.

“I’m sorry König. Didn’t sleep much last night…The gun isn’t a secret-agent one you say?”

He nods, putting it back into your hand.

“But it’s a detail barely anyone will notice. I just happen to know a lot about them, so I noticed…”

"König, are you hungry? I'm real hungry. And fucking sad. So let's just call it a day and go get burgers..."

"Hmm I don't eat fast food much, y/n. Thank you though." he says in a collected tone. Of course he doesn't eat fast food.

"What about...Sushi? That better?" you just really didn't want to be alone.

"Deal." he said, getting up and helping you sort your stuff before you left outside.

 

Days passed like that. 

 

Days passed with you having friends sleep over at your place or keeping yourself busy at work. You wanted to spend as little time alone as possible.

When you're alone, you just think of Ghost. Worries would come crawling up with each passing second of not hearing from him. You were being very productive in those few days though. Preparing 2 new shows and sewing a whole catsuit, you haven't sewn your own outfits in a long time. So that felt good for once.

 

Nearly 2 months without hearing of Ghost.

September.

 

You're crawled up on your couch, on the tv screen is some tv-show playing, you don't really pay attention.

Grace is on the other end of the couch, snoozing off. She's been spending the past 3 nights at your place, keeping you company and cheering you up, since you were at a low. You two had ordered food and now your coffee table is covered in empty pizza cartons and breadrolls. You scroll through your phone, watching things you can't even remember the next second. Coping, in some way. You couldn't even feel sad anymore about not hearing of him. You had your tunnelvision on. Work, ordering food, scrolling through your phone until you fall asleep, repeat. 

Just like tonight. You were just falling asleep as your phone suddenly rings in your hand, startling you. It's like 2am, so who could be calling you?!

Checking the screen you see an unknown number. Yes.

Grace grumbles as the ringtone woke her up and you get up hastily, running to your bedroom and closing the door shut, answering the phone.

"Hello???" you breathe in, your tone very loud & excited.

"Can y-y---ou e----e-'ear m-e?" is what you can hear through the speaker. 

"Simon???? I...The signal is really bad....Hello?"

"Better?" the thick accent made it through loud & clear now. 

"It's really you." you whisper, sliding down the wall and sitting on the floor, smiling instantly.

"Hello luv..." he murmurs through the phone. 

"I was so fucking worried, Simon!" you gasp, biting your finger nervously. Finally.

"I apologize for that..." 

"How are you? Are you safe? Where---Well, you won't tell me but...Hey..." You were so fucking happy to hear from him.

"Safe & sound. Reached the camp today, gonna be spending some days 'ere now trying to figure shit out. There's a lot happening. Might have to go off the radar again soon."

"Oh...I mean...That's what you have to do...So...It means...You're in danger...?" your smile disappeared, was fun while it lasted anyways.

"I'm in military" he grunts, you can hear him chuckle a bit.

"It's not...funny..."

"Little army humour..." he replies to that.

Silence.

Off the radar. Only god knows when you'll hear from him again then. 

"Love?" his low voice rumbles through the phone.

"Sorry. Still here."

 

---

He frowned at the sound of your voice. You sounded so tired and sad. He didn't want you to suffer like that, not knowing when or if he'll come back. 

He was laying on the cot in his tent, it was a rather big one, considering his rank. He had it all for himself. There was a small lamp in the corner only providing a little bit of light and he also had a small table and a chair, his laptop also offering some light source. On the screen were the papers he's been enciphering for the past 2 hours. Ghost kept his exhausted & burning eyes closed, holding the phone close to his ear to listen to every sound you made. 

"I'm kind of in an emergency situation..." he says quietly, resting his free hand on his stomach. 

He can hear some sniffles coming from you.

"W-What kind?" you ask, sounding a little better now.

"The worst one." he says amused, hearing that his attempt to cheer you up for a second worked.

You let out a soft giggle.

How very much he needed that sound.

"You have the envelope still?" 

" 'course." he growls, not moving one bit. 

"Well...Time for you to open it then." you sniff, trying to sound collected and seducing. It didn't really work but he did not mind it one bit.

Opening one eye he looked around his tent to find his backpack. Once located, he grunted as he got up, every one of his muscles burning and the thick air inside the tent making it hard to breathe. He found the envelope and stepped back onto the cot, sitting down with his feet on the ground. 

"What do we have 'ere..." he says under his breath, voice raspier than ever.

He had to blink a few times first after seeing what's inside. His eyes wide opened at the sight of the first photo. You were sitting on the leather armchair that he liked so much, wearing nothing but white laced underwear and a cocktail glass in your hand.

"Fuckin'..." he couldn't even finish his catchphrase, holding the polaroids in his thick, gloved hand.

"You like?" your voice sounds through the speaker.

"If I like 'em?!" he scoffs, looking at the next one.

The close-up of your ass and toes. 

"What part of me do you adore the most?" 

written underneath it. 

The Lieutenant now caught himself grinning. Hard.

"I've had them for so long..." your sweet voice again.

He skips through the other ones and puts them aside for a moment, pulling off the glove using his teeth and opening his belt.

"What are you doing to me, sunshine..." he breathes out as he works his way through the layers of gear to reach for his aching cock. 

It grew rock-hard in those few seconds of seeing the photos.

"You tell me, Simon..." you purr.

He moans as his member springs outside and lands flat against his gut.

He wraps his calloused hand around it, and spits, wetting it all the way.

"I like what I hear..." you moan out now.

"I like what I fuckin' see, luv...They're perfect." He looks next to him at the photos and then shuts his eyes as he starts moving his hand up and down. 

"Simon, why can't you just be here right now. Fuckk, I miss you" he hears you breathe out.

Are you touching yourself too? He sure hopes so.

"I miss you too, peach. How's the city?" he says with a certain irony in his tone, considering he's wanking off right now. 

There it was. 

Your sweet moan, he heard it. Faintly, but it was there.

"Lonely" you whimper, right before taking in a deep breath and letting out a weak "Fuck..."

"What's on your mind right now, love?" he lies down on his cot now, trying to get comfortable with the small space given and continuing to please himself.

"The last night before you had to go. The sex we had."

"Was intense, wasn't it?" he recalls it too now.

"So intense...Fuck, the way your eyes were staring at me...You know I love your eyes, Simon?" you moan slightly.

"Guess now I do...Only figured that you've got a thing for my hands, the way you were holding onto them that night."

"Ohhhh so much, your hands. Fuck." you cry out, imagining his 3 digits inside of you that night, fingering you so perfectly.

"Your hands are a work of art."  He lets out a tsk-sound at that, having enough of your compliments. He couldn't handle those well.

"They're gigantic, is all. Made to be around your beautiful ass though. To stroke up your body and caress your breasts. My fingers finding their way into your mouth...." he growls, feeling his climax approach closely.

He looks at the polaroids next to him, picking one up where the focus is on your tits. He sees your bottom area too though and centers your landing strip peeking out from underneath the mesh panties. His breathing getting heavier by the second.

 

---

"Ungh...Wish you'd be sitting on my face right about now..." he moans shakily, you could tell that he was close.

"Yeah? My thighs squeezing that pretty face of yours? It drives you wild." you moan, your suction toy pleasuring your clit so nicely. You were close.

"F-fuckin does. Could stay there forever. Maybe I'll try once I am back..." You smile at his sentence, folllowed by a long moan.

"Simon I'm..."

"Me too" he grunts, the pace of his breath quickening and turning you on even more. 

You both just listen to each other moan until you reach your orgasms simultaneously.

You can't help but laugh whilst coming, feeling so very euphoric and not believing you just had this session with him on the phone.

After a short break, he clears his throat and you hear some rustling. 

"Was a rough one but made it through. Emergency over. Wouldn't have made it without ya." he declares.

"Glad I could help" you whisper, you were lying in your bed. Fully nude, as you played with your breasts too this whole time. 

You hear him take a deep breath.

"Really missin you, my tiny pearl..." He sounds exhausted and serious now.

"Come back then..." you reply

"I will." he says, holding the polaroid with a question written under it in his hand.

"Your feet." his voice rumbles through the phone.

"My what?" you ask, confused at his sudden expression.

"The body part of yours I adore the most. Must be your feet. They're always soft."

You smiled wide, you could've sworn it will be your ass.

"Not my butt?"

"A proper behind, that's for sure. But nothing better than giving your feet a massage at the end of the day. I see what it does to you, which makes it even better."

"Thank you, Simon." you whisper, slowly snoozing off already.

"No, thank you."

 

Notes:

If he doesn't get that one polaroid tattooed on his body i'll drop him sorry

Chapter 49: Death is 'round the corner

Notes:

Lil short one cuz next one's gonna be a lil *wipes forehead* something

The next morning you wake up to the pleasant sound of Grace using your blender to make smoothies. You look out the window and it’s a nice, sunny autumn day. It was still green out and all, being just the beginning of September, but it was also quite breezy already. It’ll be your birthday soon.

You check your phone for the time and see that it’s 11am, you let out a big yawn. Then you see some unread messages.

Unknown

4.22: Had to go for a round 2, they are perfect.

4.25: I miss you.

 

A smile grows wide on your face.

“Made them just for you. I’m glad you like them. Pls come home soon xxx” you write, sending it off. Resting your head back onto the pillow you sigh and look at the sun shining outside.

What will the next step be? It was pretty obvious that you and Simon were…more than just fucking here and there. You slowly started to understand him. His body language, his dark humour, the food he liked, what he despised. And he understood you. You could be your true self around him. He was really good in reading your body language and even though he’s not the best when it comes to vocalizing his feelings, he lets you know that he appreciates you by showing it instead.

Your phone beeps.

Grace

I made smoothies come get sum if u want xoxo

 

You got up and stepped into the kitchen, Grace was putting last nights plates into the dishwasher and wore one of your robes.

“Good morning sweetcheeks, you just left me alone on the couch last night?!” she frowned

“You were sound asleep & peaceful… Simon wrote me.”

“Ohhhh, news from favourite couple! How is he? All good?” she asks, closing the dishwasher door and sliding you your smoothie.

“We’re not a couple…Uhm…” you take a sip, “…he…I don’t know actually. In a camp? On a field?...It didn’t sound great…But I try not to stress about it too much…But…Yesterday he saw the photos we took…” you smiled slightly, taking another sip.

“aaaaand…?” she asks you, waiting for you to continue.

“He liked them…we…had some telephone action going last night…”

Grace yelps and slaps your shoulder slightly.

“I knew that fucker’s gonna love them, I just knew it. And dear, I’m sure he’s into way nastier stuff. Those were just some nudes. Now imagine an actual---” you interrupt her before she could finish her sentence.

“He won’t agree to a photoshoot.”

“I am so convinced that he will. Nothing for my blog, just you for you two. MY GOD, he would look so good with you. With his mask… maybe I’d post one on my blog…”

You shake your head and check your phone again. No reply. Fair enough, he must be busy.

“Tell me babes, is he kinky? Has he asked you to do something weird yet?” she asks curiously.

“No we…Haven’t gotten too… wild yet. He likes my feet? That I know. So that’s something. And the other night, my god I haven’t told you…” you cover your mouth with your hand, “…he spanked the fuck out my ass, Grace…He was so feral, I had bruises for days.”

“And you liked it?” she eyes you, knowing of your past and the issues you’ve had for a long time with men spanking you.

“ Loved it. I think…It must be because I feel a hundred percent safe with him, I don’t know…He always checks in on me when we fuck, he always asks for my permission beforehand, even just with his eyes it’s all…perfect.”

“Yeah right, but you’re definitely not a couple…” she judgingly repeats your words from before.

“I mean…We’re not it’s…Okay, you know what? I don’t even know what to say to that. You win.” You surrender.

“Honey, I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again: He is your personal husband material. You told me that man owns multiple apartments internationally, owns a loft here?, massages your feet, takes you out for dinner. He holds your fucking hand when you two get it on…Do I need to say more?”

You giggle and finish your smoothie. She’s not wrong.

 

You two went shopping afterwards, you needed some new pants. You ended up buying those plus a very expensive bra, some stockings, and some very expensive new boots. They were thigh-highs and just perfect for the oncoming autumn, you had to.

 

Grace had to work afterwards, she offered that she could come to yours later on but you declined, feeling much calmer now that Simon wrote you. You could finally try being alone again.

Once you get home, you immediately try on the new bra and pose in front of the mirror, taking some cute pictures in it. You were still very much hyped from Simon’s call and hoped that he would be on his phone now. Something. You felt brave and sent him the photos, asking him what he thinks of the bra.

For one tiny second, you felt ridiculous.

This man was somewhere out on a field, fighting some war, and you asked him what he thinks of your new purchase. You should delete it---

The phone beeps.

Ghost New

Fantastic colour, y/n.

What are you doing?

 

There it was again, the excitement rushing up your spine. He’s replying to you.

“Was out shopping with Grace, now in bed. Thinking about u.” you press send.

Only 2 minutes after, he calls you.

“Hey, Simon…” you murr seducingly.

“Love, I don’t have much time. Leaving camp tomorrow. Don’t know when I’ll be able to contact you again.”

“That’s okay, It’s nice hearing your voice…”

“I feel the same about yours.”

Silence.

“Love, I’m gonna be honest with you now. Shit went down south. Soap’s been shot and it sure looks ugly. We need to bring him to base, but the enemies know that. Must be waiting for their right moment to strike.” he pants out.

His words made your blood run cold.

“We’re gonna make our move tomorrow, try plan B. But it will be tricky.”

No.

“Is Soap…Is he okay?” you shiver

“ ‘ts gonna be alright, caught 2 bullets in his thigh, one in the arm. He'll survive it, but sure can’t move much on his own, so we need to get him out of here.”

This was the bitter reality. What you signed up for. Death was around every corner.

“Simon I…don’t know what to say…”

“There’s nothin’ to be said, sunshine. Just wanted to hear yer pretty voice and get a good nights kiss.” The brit still kept his humour.

“I’d give you a hundred right now if I could…” you whisper, still in shock at what he just told you.

“I’ll come and pick them up soon.” His voice rasps through the phone.

“Will count every one of ‘em, pearl.”

Chapter 50: Army humour

Notes:

U know i had 2 do it 2 him

It’s midnight when your phone rang.

Your eyes squinting in the darkness, you move your hand on your nightstand to grab it and check who’s calling.

Unknown number. Simon? It’s been 2 weeks after he last called.

“Hello?” you say quietly into the phone, still half asleep.

“Lass? It’s Soap.” The familiar scottish accent broke through the phone.

John? Why the fuck-

“Got your number out Ghost’s emergency contacts. Look…Things ensued…”

No no no no

You sat upright by now, clammering onto the phone, biting your finger nervously.

“Where are you?” the only thing you could manage to say.

 

 

***

 

 

You reach the military hospital at 2am. You looked completely undone. Hair in a messy bun, grey sweatsuit on and a huge belted coat. You couldn’t care less. You run up to the reception and pant, nearly shouting at the personnel behind it.

“I- I am here for S-Simon…I…Simon…A lieutenant?” you say as you try to collect your breath. You don't even know his last name.

The staff behind the counter sharing some confused looks.

You shake your head hastily and get your phone out, calling Soap.

“I’m here, John…At reception…can you come pick me up?” you ask, and before you know, he stood there already. Looking beat up.

He walks over to you and says something to the staff, taking you by your hand and leading you upstairs and through a bunch of corridors. This hospital was the biggest one you’ve ever seen. You didn’t even know you had a military hospital in town.

“It’s pretty rough though, sweets. He’s knocked out from the medication. He’ll have another surgery in a few hours.”

You felt like crying.

“But will he…Be okay?” you whisper, too scared of his answer to raise your tone.

He just holds your hand as you two walk and reach room 704.

You froze when entering.

Ghost was lying on the bed and it looked gruesome. His massive body frail and pale. He wore a hospital gown and you could see all kinds of different cables and iv’s coming out from underneath it. Even now, his face was covered. Much more in bandages than the usual balaclava though. It all looked very rough.

The room was empty and bright, you entered it with quiet steps and carefully put your bag down. You came closer to him and checked the monitor next to his bed which detects his heart rate.

“Sounds steady…” the Scot mutters behind you, slowly closing the door.

You had tears in your eyes, your hand slowly moving to his arm and holding onto it. You took in every detail of his skin. The veins, the arm hair, his tattoo. His skin felt warm.

“Simon…” you whisper, looking at his closed eyes and blonde lashes now. He’s in a deep slumber, but still his face was all scrunched up. His eyebrows looking as skeptical as they always do.

You started sniffling as Soap came closer to hold your shoulder.

“He…Will be okay Soap…” you mumble inbetween little sobs.

“He’s the L.T. He’ll always manage.” the man tries to comfort you, his voice low & collected.

“Was surprised to see your number in his emergency contacts…Right after Price & me…” he says, collecting a confused look from you.

“He put me there?” your hand around Ghosts wrist tightens slightly.

“Sure did. Didn’t know you two were a thing, I just called. Y/n is your name?”

He didn’t tell them anything? That is so…him.

“Yes, y/n…Uhm…Yes we…are…something…” you mumble, looking back to Ghost whose chest was slowly rising and then falling again.

Soap nods, side-eyeing you closely. If this wasn’t the worrisome situation it is, he’d punch the air in triumph for knowing the L.T. was having a situationship with the very burlesque dancer from his birthday.

You couldn’t stop staring the brits chest, as if it were to stop breathing once you take your eyes off it.

“Another surgery in a few hours…” you mumble, lost in your thoughts.

“Long story short, it was a trap. Nobody saw it coming, some nasty shit went down. Last thing I heard was…” he stopped talking as he saw you looking down Ghosts figure, stopping at some small blood stains on the blanket where his legs were.

“Steamin Jesus…” he breathes out, leaving to ring the bell for the nurses.

Your breath stopped as you saw the blood. It wasn’t much but still enough to make you freeze.

“C’mon lass let’s get you something to drink.” The Scot says as he calmly takes you by your shoulders and leads you out the room, nurses entering hastily and saying words you can’t quite make out. You felt like you’re going to faint, when you saw them move away the blanket that covered the lower body part of him. It was all red.

 

***

 

You woke up in the waiting room, voices slowly making their way through to you.

“There she is…”

“Lass, you waking up?”

“John, get her the bottle…”

 

Who was this other voice?

Simon?

No…Who is it?

Where are you?

Once you gained back consciousness, you saw the two men next to you. Soap handed you a soda and next to him stood Price, a comforting smile on his lips.

“Welcome back.” He says, he must be the voice you’ve mistaken for Ghost’s. It’s just as raspy.

“He-Hello…” you murr, opening the bottle cap and taking a sip.

“You just fell flat down bonnie! Was worried I’d have to get you a room next…” the Scot calls out.

“It…was all bit…too much…” you held your head as you were still feeling a bit dizzy.

“For all of us. You shouldn’t have seen that.” Price says dryly, giving Soap a judging look.

“Captain, it just happened like that! That’s why I called the nurse immediately!” he defended himself, Price just patting his shoulders and sitting down as well.

“So we wait now…” he says, checking his box of cigarettes.

“The blood… It was a lot…” your frail voice sounded through the room.

“Is It all from…A gunshot?”

“Gunshots can’t take the Ghost down.” The scottish accent answers sternly, “…grenade.”

You gulp at his response. A grenade?

“Lucky he’s still got the legs---”

“Soap!” Price hisses, Soap lowering his head in an instant.

“Very.Lucky. All of us. Must’ve had a guardian angel.” He breathes out as he gets up and walks around the waiting room now, waiting for something to happen.

You look over to Price who was playing with his lighter, looking equally rough as Soap.

Silence. Again.

You take a sip of your soda, feeling the cold sparkles flush down your throat. Closing your eyes and leaning back against the wall, trying to calm yourself.

 

After what feels like an eternity, a tall doctor walks towards you and motions for Price to come talk to him. You & Soap watch them go and are left in thick silence again. You fiddle with your hands and look over to Soap, whose glassy eyes are empty and looking at the blank wall. When Price comes back, he cocks his head to tell you two to follow him, you two don’t waste a single second and get up immediately.

Entering the room once again, you saw Ghosts eyes open. The space around your heart warming up instantly. He didn’t move one muscle, but his eyes locked onto you pretty quickly and did not move away even for just a second ever since.

You could tell, they were happy to see you.

“Aye L.T.---” Soap calls out, making Ghost roll his eyes and close them.

“Welp…” he adds to that, going through his mohawk nervously.

“Good to see you again, Simon.” Price says in a low tone and you can see him nod towards Ghost. His eyes open back up and they look at you. Those dark, damned eyes.

“Hey” was the only thing you could manage to say, this all felt too surreal. You were shaking.

Ghost observed you three quietly now, his eyes moving from you over to Price and then taking a stern look at Soap, before moving down to his own body and pushing down the blanket, showing you three his bandaged up thigh and leg.

“Bloody close one.” He murmurs with a growl, his voice rougher than ever.

“Nearly cost me my leg. Bastards.” He eyes the bandages and pulls the blanket back up again, looking straight forward now.

You were so unbelievably happy to hear his voice. You’d wrap your arms around him right away if it weren’t for the other two in the room. You felt like you shouldn’t, considering Soap didn’t even know you and Simon had a thing before today.

Ghost glanced over to you again, looking away as you caught him staring though.

“Simon, that was a real shitshow.” Price says in a serious tone.

“You knew you shouldn’t have gone back—”

“Medics would have died in there-“

“You would have died in there, Lieutenant!” you didn’t know what happened exactly, but Price sounded furious.

Ghost looked straight ahead and kept his eyes scrunched.

“Right, Captain.”

“You follow orders, Lieutenant. Don’t pull that shit ever again, you hear me?”

“Aye.” Ghost growls, closing his eyes and sinking into the pillow.

The silence was suffocating.

Price looked over to Soap and gave him a head tilt, both leaving the room right after and closing the door behind them. You were confused at first, but remembered that these men weren’t stupid and could count 1 and 1 together. You let out a small, fake smile at Ghost as you stepped a bit closer.

“Hey, Simon…” you murr, holding your hands in front of your abdomen and looking at his bandaged up head.

“You’re really here, little sunshine... Thought I was dead already, an angel coming to pick me up. Then I saw the mohawk next to you. Figured this can't be it.”

You let out a chuckle, comforted by him still being able to make jokes.

“How are you?” you say, cringing at your own question.

“You bein’ serious?”

It was quiet between you two.

“I wake up to a bunch of docs patching me up, can’t feel me fucking legs. I look down, I can’t see me fucking legs either.”

You only nodded to that, carefully touching his hand closest to you, looking at him to see his reaction and if he gives you permission to hold it. His eyes follow your every movement and then soften as they see you take his hand. It slowly starts stroking along your fingers.

“Really thought I’m not gonna see you again. Thought it’s over. Would’ve never found out if you ended up buying the black or the brown dining table.”

“Oh you shut up—” you scoff as you break out in tears again, his eyes widening at the sight.

“When Soap called me I thought that it’s that call. The one telling me that you died! I haven’t heard of you in so long and then I…This? I was so fucking scared Simon you don’t even know!” you yelp, squeezing his strong hand.

He squeezes back, shutting his eyes at your words.

“I’m just so happy you’re okay…” you whimper, tears dropping onto his hand. He lets them.

“I’m here now, love…Told you I’m gonna come back…” his voice comforting you once again.

You nod and look at his face, his head cocked to the side and eyeing you.

“And the bandage around your head I…like what is going on? What happened?”

“Thought it’s time for a new look…”

That fucking brit.

Notes:

He's gonna be so pissed i nearly took his legs

Chapter 51: Time out

Ghosts second surgery went fine. It was the next day now and you were on your way to visit him, bringing a little bag with goodies with you. Upon entering his room, you held back a gasp that wanted to escape your mouth. His face was now visible and only the top of his head had some bandage wrapped around it. His eyes rise and look over to you, giving you a rather questioning look.

“Hey Simon…Your…Oh, Simon…” you stutter, putting your bags down onto a chair and walking close to him to take in all of his face. He had bruises all over, and his top lip needed stitching.

“Splinters…” he says gruffly, “From the explosion…” his attention went back to the yoghurt on his lap he’s been trying to open for a few minutes now. You watch his calloused hands trying to get ahold of the lid, but for some reason he just couldn’t pull it open. You decide to intervene, opening it with ease.

“Yeah that’s right…With claws like yours, of course you can open it…” he grumbles, looking around for the spoon now.

“Oh, you’re welcome y’know…” you remark ironically.

“Sorry, I meant to say thank you…” he looked at you with an innocent look in his eyes until they focused on your hands and the set of nails on them, it was really grown out by now.

“They’re long.” Ghost says dryly.

“Yeah…I need to make a new appointment but…Kind of…Other worries on my head right now…” you look at him with a serious look on your face. He nods and grunts out a faint “Fair enough”, before offering you the yoghurt.

“You don’t like it?” you say, taking it and trying it yourself. It’s a plain one, super boring. No flavour to it, no sugar.

“Meh” he just breathes out, leaning back onto his pillow and closing his eyes. You let the sourness of the yoghurt swivel along your tongue, focusing on Simons stitched up lip. It’s gonna leave a scar. Another one. You tried to read his expression, it was as stoic as always. But something was different too, you just couldn’t name it.

“How is your uhm…Leg?” you say, putting the yoghurt aside. His eyes open slowly and looked up towards the bright ceiling before lowering to his body and moving the blanket aside, letting you see his wrapped up thighs. You couldn’t make out much, since it’s all covered. Only a few bits of skin that you can see and those were coloured either red or in bits of purple. That’s already enough for you to see. He carefully pulls the blanket back up again and looks over to the yoghurt, eyeing you right after.

“You…Want it?” you ask, handing it out to him. He sighs and takes it, eating some and looking real annoyed while doing so.

“I brought you some snacks too…” you say, getting your bag and putting all the stuff on the table beside him. You got him some chocolate bars, a sandwich from the bakery around your place & edamame, since he liked them so much. Ghost immediately puts down the yoghurt and grabs the box containing the edamame, putting it on his lap and opening it.

“Angel on earth…” that raspy voice of his breathes out, snacking one right away. He looked cute like that. You checked his arms, at least he gained some of his colour back and didn’t look as frail as yesterday anymore. But still, you saw stitches wherever you looked. The pain this man must have endured already in his life. And he’s still here.

“I figured you like them, so I had to bring you some too.” You say, watching his jaw clench as he slips the edamame in his mouth and pulls out the beans with precision. Of course he’s precise in everything he does.

“Will you have to undergo more surgeries?” you ask, leaning back into the chair.

“Not as far as I know. Doc will check the healing process next few days and then I’ll get a real nice wheelchair, ain’t that something?” he scoffs out, obviously unamused at the sound of that, “We didn’t get the fuckers after what happened…Mission’s still on….They’ll have to replace me and I’ll be here on some sweet fuckin’ vacation…” he angrily threw the edamame peel into the box.

You know you shouldn’t be happy about it, but hearing that he’ll have to stay now in order to fully recover, it was like music in your ears.

“It’s no vacation, you have to recover, Simon…” you say.

“I do.” He affirms, but with a pinch of scorn in his tone.

He puts the box aside, he really devoured 90% of the green beans, and then checked out the chocolate you got him.

“Damn you’re hungry aren’t you?” you smile, handing him the bars so that he can have a better look at the range you brought. He settled for the orange-bits & almond one.

“Think I get anything nice around ‘ere?! Fucking yoghurts is what I get. Even the tea tastes like shit.” He rips open the package and takes a big bite out the bar, putting it back on the nightstand and chewing with his furrowed eyebrows, staring back at the ceiling. You could nearly smell the frustration coming out of this man.

“You’re healthy, your legs will be okay. You’re going to be okay. That’s all that matters.” You try to calm him down. He doesn’t show any reaction to that and swallows the chocolate he just ate, eyes glancing over to yours. You stared at his lips again, it was just so prominent, the stitch.

“They got me good didn’t they?” Ghost grunts quietly, sounding exhausted as he said that.

“I…I am just so happy that you’re doing okay…That you’re here…” you reply, holding your bag tight on your lap, you need to squeeze something in order to not cry again.

Ghost held out his hand to you and you took it, squeezing it tight now. He stroked along your fingers and looked at your nail extensions. They were really grown out, one already missing.

“Need to do something ‘bout that love.” He tries to distract from the whole shit situation.

You scoff and look at them too, his fingers carefully wrapped around yours. The contrast was stark, his hand was much bigger and veiny than yours.

“Guess I do…What design should I do next, you think? I was thinking french white tips…Some rhinestones…”

“Whats a french white tip?” he grunts, not taking his heavy-lidded eyes off them.

“Oh it’s…You know, when there’s this tip,” you pointed at it on your nail, “it’s white. Pretty classic design. And then I was thinking about adding some blue elements on here…Or like I said, rhinestones? Maybe on the pinky only…” He zoned out as you began talking about possible design options, his eyes glancing over to yours and his body relaxing once again to the tone of you rambling.

He was so goddamn relieved to see you. For one moment, he thought it’s over for him. To this point and not any further. Just as he was opening himself up to someone, gone. No chance to let someone in, see what it’s like to have that special someone around. Have that someone fully knowing you and deeply caring for your wellbeing. He thought he’ll just have to pass on that in this lifetime. In the moment he saw the grenade, his mind was occupied with you. There was nobody else, after all. His family was all gone. He didn’t allow anyone in after that, for this specific reason. He could be gone in an instant. But somehow he was still here. And he wanted to experience what it’s like, being cared for. What it’s like to trust. He didn’t want to miss out on that anymore.

“So yeah, maybe I’ll also go for red tips only. Keeping it simple but sexy.” You finish your sentence, looking at him now. His look was stern and he blinked a few times before saying “Sexy sounds about right.” And leaning his head back down onto the pillow. He couldn’t keep it up for too long.

“I might as well do the red tips then…” you think loudly, looking at some inspirations on your pinterest app.

“Red tips sounds perfect, love. Can’t wait to see them. How much will it be?” He mumbles, slowly zoning off. Your attention turned back to Ghost and you could see his eyes close, his hand still holding yours tightly.

“Probably around…70 bucks… I’m pretty sure I’d like to add some black details on top…I’m always so bored of plain designs…”

“I’ll…cover that…then….” His voice turned more and more deep.

“You…You’re fallin’ asleep on me, Ghost?” you say with a big smile on your face.

“Ghost…might have had quite the amount of…painkillers pumped into him…’m sorry.” His voice turned sluggish, eyes closed by now.

“It’s okay, I’ll stay here a bit longer if you don’t mind…”

He shook his head no slightly, before being completely gone. You stroked his hand and felt comforted by his grip not loosening one bit.

Notes:

Ghost and the yoghurt lid I can't he's so baby

Chapter 52: Patience

Notes:

ughhhhhhhhhhhhggggggggggggggggg

A week passed like that. You’d visit Ghost whenever you had the time, making sure to always bring him a small box of edamame since he loved them so much. You got a big package of frozen ones from your local store and steamed them at home before bringing them over to the hospital, it’s turned into a nice little ritual for you.

“It’s good protein isn’t it?” he chews, looking more fit by now. You nodded as you sat on bed with him and ate some too. It was actually really uncomfortable to sit there with him since you tried not to touch him, his legs were still in a very bad condition and though he told you that it’s fine, you knew it’s not.

You both sat there, nibbling the beans. You guys haven’t kissed once, since he’s been back. The only close contact you had actually was the occasional hand holding & squeezing. He seemed too delicate to touch. And he did not make any official moves to touch you in different ways either. So you just enjoyed each others company (and the snacks you’d bring him.)

His teammates would also often come around to visit, sometimes at the same times as you. You really liked them, the special bond they all shared very visible. Especially between Ghost & Soap. Soap was always looking for Simons validation, which he got. But in Ghost’s own, sarcastic way. It was kind of comforting seeing that he keeps a certain distance with everyone, even though it’s pretty obvious that those people mean a lot to him. He only called them teammates, but telling from the way Soap would bump Ghosts shoulder, Gaz excitedly telling him stories & the way Price smiled at him. It was much more than just teammates. But of course Ghost would brush it all off and act like it’s just that. Definitely no friendship.

 

***

 

“…and there he is: Ghost Rider!” The Scot shouts as a nurse enters the waiting room with Ghost in a wheelchair. He’s wearing a black longsleeve, grey loose sweatpants & of course, a balaclava.

“Shut up Soap, fuckin’ hell” he grunted, looking defeated as he’s being rolled inside.

You could see the bandages around his thighs under the sweatpants, leaving bulks everywhere.

“Not gonna lie, that was a real good one.” Gaz laughed at Soaps joke, even Price was smiling. Hell, even you had to giggle.

“Yeah, that’ll do thank you.” He mutters to the nurse, taking the wheels himself now and testing how to move in that thing. You all gave him some space and he rolled his eyes, pushing the wheels easily and then turning around to face you four again.

“Aye he’s gonna be back on field in no time!” Gaz calls out, collecting a shoulder bump from Soap and both giggling like kids. Simon was ignoring them and checked his wheels.

“Enough.” Price calls out sternly, walking over to Ghost with the nurse. She explained to Ghost how long he should get by using the wheelchair & got a big bag out, explaining him the medicine he’ll have to use for the next few weeks and how to treat the bandages. You could only make out bits, since the two grown babies next to you were constantly mumbling about something, stopping as you gave them a (playful) glare.

“You’re gonna be his personal nurse then, yeah?” Gaz asks you, smirk on his face.

“I guess so…” you say, more excited than you wanted it to sound.

“L.T.’s gonna be back on his feet straight away with a pretty nurse by his side like you!”  Soap says, your cheeks flushing at that sentence.

“Thank you, Soap. I’ll try to take good care of him.” You smile as you watched Ghost take the medicine bag and nods at whatever the nurse is telling him.

“Truth be told, he could use a good lapdance.” The two men bursting out laughing again. You shook your head and smiled, walking over to Ghost now as the nurse left.

“We’ll get going. Gotta keep them boys in check. I’m not gonna forgive you anytime soon for leaving me alone with these two, Simon.” Price says jokingly, giving Ghosts shoulder a pat.

“Time for you to take the kids.” He responds grumpily, observing the bag he was given still. There’s a lot of stuff in there.

Price looks at you and gives you a nod, “You’re gonna be watching over him then. I want him to recover. Fully. No leaving early. No shortcuts, Simon.” He says, gaining a scoff out Simon’s mouth and you shaking Price’s hand goodbye. A black, big car approached and they got inside, waving you two goodbye through the window.

“STAY FROSTY L.T.!” Soap couldn’t help but shout out the window as they drove off, followed by a quick thumbs up.

You laughed and looked at Simon, whose eyes were closed shut in annoyance.

“Oh c’mon. You actually like him, it’s so obvious.”

“I like him quiet.” Ghost responds, handing you the bag silently and propelling the wheelchair down the road. The bag was heavier than you’d expect it to be.

“Okay so…Uhm…Where do you wanna go?” you ask him, feeling awkward now that the whirlwind that Soap & Gaz were is gone and it’s only you and Simon in peace.

“Mine. I need a tea, some new sweatpants. Silence. Proper bed…” you two made your way down to the street, you checking your phone for a cab  nearby.

“Okay uhm…I’ll…come too…Right?” you say, suddenly unsure if that’s how it’s gonna be.

Even more relieved as he gives you a confused look and says “ ‘course. Think I’m gonna miss out on sunshine putting the ointment on my leg?!”

Sunshine. You could get used to that.

 

***

 

He lets out a satisfied groan upon lying down on his massive bed, followed by a sharp hiss.

“All good?!” you say, alerted at the painful sound.

“Hurts like hell.” He grunts out, cramping up on the mattress. You walk over immediately and move his wheelchair aside, checking if there is any way you can help him.

“I’m gonna need some painkillers…” he breathes out, eyes shut in discomfort.

“Of course!” you say hastily and rush to his bag, looking for the right pills. You hand them over to him with a glass of water and watch him pull off his mask, his hair ruffled up and a little grown out. The top was now dark blonde, unkempt strands of hair whilst the sides were still pretty short. But you could tell that it’s been a while since he’s had a haircut.

Ghost gulps down the water and puts it on his nightstand, licking his lips with his tongue as his eyes lower and look at you standing next to the bed. It’s been so long. How did this man still look so hot? Even though the exhaustion was written all over his face & half his body is patched up underneath the clothes, he still gave off pure sex appeal.

You put down the bag and crawl onto his bed quietly, not breaking eye contact. He watches your every move, positioned on his back with his arms spread out next to him. You’re on all fours and take collected breaths, the tension between you two growing thicker by the second.

“C’mere” he says, the quietest you’ve heard him speak in a long time. He tilted his head, motioning for you to crawl above him.

“Are you sure?” you ask, still feeling insecure about how and where to touch him.

“A hundred percent.”

You carefully and slowly move your leg over his body, letting your knee rest next to his thigh. You’re now hovering over him, the close proximity already doing something to you. You could feel the warmth between your thighs growing. You’re so down bad for this man.

“Simon I’m really afraid I might hurt you…” you whisper, taking good caution to not accidentally touch his thighs.

“Even if you’d drop onto my whole body right now, crushing every bone all over. I’d forgive you. How could I not…Look at you, precious...” He says seducingly.

What the fuck is this man doing to you.

“I missed you so much” you nearly whimper now, the tension in your groin tightening.

He nods, moving his body up a bit in order to finally kiss you. It felt like fireworks exploding. His whole attention was put into that kiss. His tongue sliding into your mouth carefully and exploring. It’s been way too long. His eyes were shut intensely, brows furrowed, enjoying every second of this. Your lips parted for only a swift second before crushing into each other again with pure pleasure. His one hand finds it’s way to the back of your head and he goes through your hair, taking a good handful and holding it tight. Your panties must be drenched by now, if they weren’t already from the start. His tongue touching yours, his warm lips feeling a bit different now with the scar, but you didn’t mind it one bit. Neither did he.

“Fuckin’ hell love, feelin’ like a virgin all over again.” He scoffs, going through his hair and looking up into your eyes with a love-drunken look on his face.

“M-me too…Your tongue…Your lips…”

“You like them?” he breathes out as his mouth runs along your neck and licks the side of it, making you moan out.

“F-fuck Simon, careful…I…I really don’t want to hurt you…We shouldn’t…Not yet…” you say, moving a bit away from him. It only takes him 3 seconds to locate your neck with his lips again as he starts nibbling upwards until he reaches your ear, caressing it with soft kisses.

“Oh my god…” you moan out, automatically lowering your crotch on his thigh but rising immediately as he lets out a hiss again.

“N-no I’m so sorry! I…I’m not doing this, Simon!” you got off him and sat next to him now. He holds his thigh slightly and looks over to you, his face a faint red.

“This will be the end of me…” he grunts out angrily, “…So I have the pretty nurse taking care of me, but I don’t get the nurse action?”

You smile insecurely, eyes locked onto his thighs, scared to see some blood seeping through like in the hospital.

“The stitches are all okay…don’t you worry.” He says, getting into a comfortable position. You nodded and sighed.

“I’m sorry Simon just…Not yet…You…You still want that tea, maybe?”

He lets out a small laugh as he lies back down onto the mattress properly.

“Most definitely I do.”

Chapter 53: Your smell. Your taste.

Summary:

First night out the hospital goes a little unexpected.

Notes:

This chapter contains smut & comfort bb :*

There wasn’t much to do at Ghost’s place, since he kept it pretty minimalistic. He had no TV, no music device of some sort, no games… His interior was simple. Plain.

 As you went to go fix him a cup of tea, you allowed yourself to peek through his cupboards. You weren’t really surprised to find a rather big & well organized tea variety. Multiple different cans to brew specific kinds of it too. He must know a lot about tea. He asked for a “Mint one that’s stored in a black box”, which you found immediately. You opened it and took a good sniff, trying to see if you could smell what makes this one so special from other peppermint teas, but you couldn’t tell the difference really. To you it smelt like just that: Peppermint. No fancy notes or other accords you could make out. Just basic peppermint.

You put the box onto the black counter and checked the next cupboard, containing a few plates & bowls. They were all black. His whole loft in general had a rather dark colourway. A lot of grey and black shades, like some kind of cave, which matched him though. You didn’t really expect anything different. Hard to imagine this man sitting in a room with bright green painted walls and resting his feet on a fuzzy brown carpet or something.

Opening the next one, you find his cups. There were only 4 and the rest of the cupboard had lots of empty space. You took one of the 4 identical ones and prepared the tea.

You kind of frowned at the fact you didn’t find anything super personal or crazy.

While the tea was now brewing, you went to check his fridge. See what a Ghost’s groceries look like. You stepped over to the absolute unit of a fridge and opened the door, finding: Nothing. Literally. You shook your head in confusion before remembering that this man was on the field for an unknown amount of time, so it made sense that his fridge was kept empty. As you closed the door and heard a strong accent roar behind you, you jumped.

“Snoopin’ around are we…”, you turn around to see his big figure making his way to you, using crutches.

“SIMON, you’re not supposed to use them yet! Nurse said wheelchair only!”

“Agh, it’s fine. I’m in my house so I’m gonna use what I want to.” he utters, eyeing the tea and slowly limping over to you.

“I don’t think you…Should. Really.” You say worried.

“How long has it been brewing now?” he asks, motioning to his cup on the counter.

“Uhm like…2 minutes maybe?” you stutter.

He nods and grunts as he gets closer to you.

“Simon I’ll bring it to your bed, it’s okay.”

“Can bring it myself.” he grumbles, trying to fix himself on the crutches as it was starting to get uncomfortable for him.

“Really? I’d like to see that.” You mock him, catching a sinister glare.

“Watch this.” he breathes out, getting rid of one crutch to take out the tea infusor and grab the cup. He needs a few seconds to think about his next step, before he starts on his journey back to the bedroom, pulling his right foot after him since the right side was the most damaged one, which still caused him a tremendous amount of pain in the other leg though. The whole thing looked really worrisome, like he’s gonna fall any second.

“Simon I…Ugh..” you couldn’t continue to watch him struggle on his way back, walking past him to grab the cup and enter the bedroom area, sitting down on the bed & waiting for him. He got out the second crutch from under his armpit now & hurried to you, relieved that he could lie down again.

“So that went perfect, didn’t it?” you joke.

“Mhm.” He murrs, taking the cup and leaning upwards to take a sip.

He lets out an audible, deep & very satisfied “Aahhhhhh…” as he put the cup back down and leaned onto his back again.

“Now that’s what I call tea.” He declares proudly.

“What is so special about it? This specific one? Isn’t it just peppermint…?”

“It’s moroccan mint.”

“And…That is…special?”

“Try,” he says, lazily pointing at the cup with a swift movement of his index finger. You take it and slurp a bit, awaiting the taste explosion of your life. It wasn’t though. It tasted like any other tea to you.

“I don’t taste a difference, really…” you mumble with a smile on your lips.

Ghost scoffs and takes the mug from you.

“I’ll show you some day.”

 

***

 

You two ended up getting cozy in his bed, talking about everything and nothing at all. At one point you’d tell him about how you met your abusive ex-partner, the next moment you two talked about weiner dogs.

 

“Too small, too long. Those ones.” He mumbles as you two are lying under his blanket with only the heads peeking out and facing each other.

“But they are so cute. I was considering getting one. Not right now but…At some point I’d like to have a dog. Maybe a cat…”

“Lots of work.” He rubs his eyes, taking a big yawn.

“You had pets before?” you as him curiously.

“A dog. German shepherd.” Of course.

“Aha, I see you owning a german shepherd. Suits you.”

“And I see you owning a small, cheeky one of those weiner dogs” he jokes dryly. You giggled and looked at him, you could see that he was getting sleepy again, still on those strong painkillers after all.

“You want to sleep?” you ask him quietly.

“Not really…” Ghost whispers back, his hand slowly sliding towards your waist and holding it under the blanket.

“Me neither…” you smile at him.

“So what now?” he asks, his intention obvious in his deep tone.

Your eyes fluttered as he came closer and leaned in for a warm kiss. Your hands slid up his chest followed by your arms wrapping around his neck, still carefully but also so very thirsty for more of his warmth, his body. Him being close to you. His arms wrap around your body lazily and pull you close, your whole body tensing up in order to not accidentally touc---

“You come ‘ere now…” he grunts out whilst biting your lip, his grip tightening.

“But Simon-“

“Enough of that, I tell you when it’s too much. Let me hold my woman.”

My woman.

Your breath hitched for a second. He referred to you as his woman. What does that mean?

Obviously, you knew what it meant, but it was just so sudden, hearing it come out of his mouth like that.

He digged his face into the crook of your neck, not seeing the startled look on your face, and sniffs a bit. Burying his face a little deeper over time, you could feel his harsh breathing stroke along your collarbones.

“Missed the bloody smell of you…” you hear him say with his lips pressed against your skin. Your heart warms up at that muffled tone.

“My smell?” you smile, taking your left hand to go through his messy hair.

“That good smell of yours… All the stuff you have at home…Your shampoos and conditions or whatever it’s called…Can’t get enough of that…” you let out a giggle, sniffing his hair now too. It was a weird mixture of hospital bed, unwashed hair & his musk that seemed to be all surrounding him.

“Best smelling woman there is.”

That’s it. The arousal making it’s way through your body big time. Someone complimenting the way you smell always got you. In fact, it’s the ultimate way to get you. You close your eyes and hug his head a little tighter, his face somewhere on your chest by now.

“You’re gonna strangle me, love?”

“O-Oh sorry I didn’t…notice…I’m sorry…” you whisper, trying to shake off your dirty thoughts. You wanted him so bad.

“I’d much rather have something else wrapped around my head,” he breathes out with his eyes locked on yours, “squeezing me, sitting on me, …”

You feel a heat running up your head & try to maintain eye-contact. His dark, half-lidded & hungry eyes made you feel like some kind of prey. You shouldn’t do this. He just left the hospital. He is recovering.

“You’re thinking of my stitches again.” Ghost teasingly bites your neck.

“I’m just worried.” You say honestly. His hand suddenly strokes along your heat, you didn’t even notice that he placed it there already.

“Looks like I’m gonna be somewhat bed-bound, love. What better way to spend it than between your legs?”

Jesus fucking Christ.

His long middle finger made it’s way past your underwear and stroked along your lips, carefully exploring first before slowly letting it sink into your wet core. You closed your eyes upon him entering and bit your lip. It’s been so long. His finger slowly moves out of you again, pushing right back in before it completely exits, causing you to moan.

“You just sit down on my face, what do you think? It’s been a long time for both of us.” His deep voice vibrates against your ear. You enjoy the warmth of his breath, his lips carefully grazing along your sensitive skin. You nod, moving up and pulling off your panties hastily, Ghost positioning himself  on his back and licking his lips; the last thing you see before lowering yourself onto his face.

His tongue meets your dripping cunt in an instant. A hungry, long lick from your hole up to your clit, you throw your head backwards at that sensation. It’s been way too long.

His hands wrap themselves around your thighs as he caresses your nub, his nose pressing against your mound.

“Si-Simon fuck I…I’m really sensitive—”

You hear him grunt out a muffled “good” whilst continuously eating you out. You moan and dig your hands into his hair, it’s long enough now for you to properly grab it and hold onto it. So you did, the man himself breathing heavily under you and licking, sucking up every drop you give him. You resisted the urge to press your whole weight onto his face, no matter how good it felt. You couldn’t help the moving though, slightly riding back and forth in sync with his licks. Suddenly his hand moves and he wets it in his mouth, sliding 2 digits inside of you now, purposefully looking for that one hot-spot to please.

“You’re gonna make me cum S-Simon! Li—ngh…Like this and I’m gonna…” you couldn’t form a proper sentence with his fingers ramming in and out of you like that. You caught a glimpse of his eyes under you, but they were closed. Eyebrows furrowed like 90% of the time, he was really giving it his all right now. You gasp in response to his tongue meeting your clit again and ride his face, riding yourself into a long, wet orgasm. As you’re cumming on his face, you can hear his low voice vibrate against your entrance, making you moan even more. His fingers digging into your thighs so hard it hurts, but you enjoy every bit of him on you right now.

Your lips parted & breathing for air, you bend over to get a good look of him underneath you, his eyes squinting playfully and focusing on yours. His lashes made him look so innocent right now, as if he did not just teleport you into a different universe with that tongue of his.

You slowly moved off him and crashed onto the empty space next to him, still catching your breath.

“Thank you…Thank you so much…I needed that…” you pant.

You only hear a low rumble which you interpret as a chuckle coming from next to you, and as you looked over, Ghost was lying on his back with a satisfied, wet smile on his face and eyes closed.

 

“You’re really going to sleep now?” you joke

“Just a…Break…Resting my…eyes…’s all……” the giant mumbles, before drifting off completely.

Notes:

Poor baby on his strong medication He drowned in that pussy

Chapter 54: Night Terrors

Notes:

Ghost is having an episode here experiencing night terrors, Reader doesn't know how to handle the situation and it's all a bit rough, little TW. Also small TW for implied self-harm.
I TRIED with the angst/hurt since I know this man ain't all roses and sunshine 24/7 sexy beast.
Trying to figure all this out so no comfort in this one but it's gonna be back bbys

“Simon?”  

Your drowsy voice echoes through his apartment.

His body is shaking restlessly and the heavy breathing woke you up. Pitch-black darkness surrounding you. Adapting to it felt like an eternity, the slumberous state you’re in not helping in understanding what’s going on.

You try to get ahold of Ghost somehow, your small hand snaking along the sheets to find his bare arm and hold it. Comfort him. You feel how tense it is, all his muscles twitching non-stop.

“Simon?” You call out a bit louder, hearing him shiver loudly by now. You move over his huge body and try to see his face, your eyes squinting in order to make out some features of his. They’re opened. You can see that he’s looking straight forward, fear written all over his face and sweat rolling down his forehead.

“Fuck what…What’s happening?!” you get up hastily and stand next to his side of the bed, covering your mouth with both hands. You cannot register at all what’s happening right now. Is it a panic attack? A seizure? He showed no awareness, not reacting to you in any way.

You bend over and reach for his shoulder, squeezing it slightly as you’re trying to wake him up. His eyes snap and he grabs your arm tightly, wrapping around it so tight that it hurts.

“OUCH I…LET GO! SIMON! YOU’RE HURT---SIMON!!!” you scream out in fear, tears welling up in your eyes from the pain. His strong hand fixating your wrist, he squeezes tighter, causing you to let out another yelp.

You’re in fight or flight mode now. Since flight is impossible with him holding you like that, your hand moves towards his head and shoves it away roughly, causing him to let go of you. You drop onto the floor and pant heavily, eyes locked onto Simon’s body sitting upwards now in his bed. You could only make out his heavy-breathing silhouette in the dim lights shining through his window. As you’re crawling into a corner far away from him, you realize you’re crying. Hard.

You hold the wrist he clutched onto and are thrown back in your own trauma, this feels way too familiar.

A part of you knows that it’s not Simon that hurt you, it must be some kind of night terror. Some episode. You just couldn’t help but cry and feel so very helpless in this moment.

After this, you’re too scared to try and wake him again. His breathing got louder and was unbearable to listen to. Raspy, frantic sounds coming out his throat. You can’t do this.

You get up and wipe your tears, rushing to your bag to find your phone. The tears blurred your whole vision, as soon as you wiped them away they’d dwell up again and you couldn’t see a thing. This was all too familiar. You felt stuck.

Your shaking lips released an audible whimper, one you couldn’t hold back at this point.  Scrolling through the phone you look for Königs number. But should you call him? What about an ambulance, won’t that help? The confusion made you cry even more. What are you supposed to do? Your gaze shifts from your phone screen over to Simons body, he’s just sitting upwards on the bed and pants heavily, his hands covering his face. You wish you could help him somehow. You stay in the corner like that and make yourself small, eyes fixated on him. He seems like he’s calming down again. Ghosts body lowers itself until he’s lying on the bed and has one arm resting over his face, covering the eyes. You wipe away your tears and sniffle, Königs number selected on the phone and your finger ready to press the call-button.

***

 

He woke up the next morning, struck with immense pain right after opening his eyes. He clenches his teeth and looks under the blanket, one small stitch on his thigh has opened over night.

“Fuckin…” he growled low in his throat before checking for you next to him, but you weren’t there. Weird. It’s like 7AM and you’d always sleep much longer than he did. He now looked around his loft for any sign of you, seeing your foot peeking out from the couch that was positioned backwards to his bedroom area. There you were.

He moves the duvet and sits upwards, getting his wheelchair close and placing himself on it, maneuvering towards the space you occupied to get his hospital-kit and take care of the stitch.

As soon as he reaches the couch, he allows himself a glimpse at you. However, what he sees is not his peaceful little pearl sleeping in. He sees closed, puffy eyes and that you cried. He could tell by the mascara that ran down your eyes. His brows furrow and he examines your whole body, trying to find out what had caused you to. Until his gaze stops at your wrist, coloured in a deep purple & red hue. He stared at the bruise for a long time, knowing what it meant. Knowing what had occurred last night. He was well aware of the night terrors visiting him occasionally, he just thought that after years of therapy he had them under control. But with the recent events, it makes sense that they’d reoccur.

His heart aches thinking about you only wanting to help him. Trying to wake him up, not knowing what else to do. Him doing this to you.

This is why he prefers being alone.

He shuts his eyes as he makes his way to the kit, wheeling himself into the bathroom. He prepared all the instruments and washed his hands, mind still on you and how scared you must have been. He hated himself right now. He hated everything.

He starts stitching himself up, letting out tiny hisses inbetween stitches. The pain weirdly enough soothing him though. He got into a meditative state. How he hated himself. He’s not made to be loved or to show love. Only matters he’s good for being killing or destroying. After all these years of being alive, Simon Riley has turned into a well-oiled machine. Nothing else. What he did, he was good in. He knew that. Everything else would only distract him. This situation, letting you close to him and ending up hurting you, proving his point once more.

He couldn’t stop spiraling down a pit of pure rage.

He finishes the stitches and cleans everything up, catching a glimpse of himself in the mirror and shaking his head. He doesn’t want to leave the bathroom. He’d simply have you gone right now as if you two would’ve never met, if it only were that simple.

 

***

 

You wake up 2 hours after Simon, the first thing your eyes catch being the man himself standing in the kitchen on crutches. You remember everything that happened last night. You check your wrist and whisper a silent “Fuck” when you see the bruise surrounding it. It was pretty big and visible. You slowly sat up and looked around. His wheelchair was next to the kitchen counter and he seems to be eating something, his broad back facing you. You got up and left to the bathroom to pee, without saying anything to him. You needed to gather yourself, think about how to approach the situation, since he will see the bruise most definitely. That man is too good in analyzing and taking in his surroundings.

Once you’re done, you approach him silently and awkwardly.

“Good morning” you say in a sweet tone, seeing that he’s eating some porridge with fruits.

“Mornin’ “ he just chew back, not even looking at you. His eyes are fixated on the bowl below.

“Simon…Last night…Something happened…” you chose to address the elephant in the room, telling from his way of greeting you, he already noticed.

“You shouldn’t have witnessed that. I put my hand on you.” He now looks out the window, completely facing away from you.

“It’s okay uhm…It doesn’t hurt anymore… I wanted to help you, you wouldn’t react to anything and…I was scared.”

Doesn’t hurt anymore.

The sound of that ringing through his head over and over again. He fucking hurt you and that was enough for him to hear.

He put down his spoon and lowered his head.

“Can’t be helped with that. Gotta go back to the shrink, nothing you can do for me here.” He grunts.

“Can you…Look at me?” you ask him pleadingly.

He turns around and looks at you sternly, looking more rough than ever now with the small scar on his lip and dark circles under his eyes from not getting the rest he deserved last night.

You want to cup his face but he stops you as soon as he sees the bruise on your wrist.

“I can’t do that. Not now.” He murrs out.

“Hope you understand.”

Chapter 55: Maybe tomorrow

Laughing faces, glasses clinking, stage light.

 

The club was crowded tonight. You were dancing in an open aquarium, splashing water everywhere and already bare down to the nipple pasties and thong only. You flashed a smile at the crowd and leaned out the tank, sliding along it like a little snake and taking a few steps before walking down the stage. People were cheering all the way as you sat down on a table in the front row, your wet ass slapping on it. The guys sitting there enjoyed it very much and one saw it as an invitation to touch you, which you blocked off by standing up and turning around in a playful stride, his friends mocking him for thinking he’d have a chance.

 

All eyes on you.

 

You felt amazing in the spotlight like this. Invincible.

On stage you got yourself a towel and dried yourself slowly and seducingly, fixing your eyes on the crowd. As you walked off the stage, you threw the towel into it and left in prideful, long steps.

Backstage was König, already holding out the water bottle for you. It’s become kind of a ritual by now, after every show he’d be the first one you see, making sure you’re staying hydrated.

“Thank you König” you smile, taking a sip. He’s grown much more comfortable around you being naked now. You could tell.

He nods and crosses his arms, leaving to the exit of the backstage to make sure nobody disturbs it. You sat down on one of the make-up chairs in front of the huge desk and looked into the mirror covering the whole wall, enjoying the way your body looks all wet and glistening in the light. Your gaze stops at your bruised up wrist. You wonder what he’s doing now.

After what happened, Ghost was cold towards you. When he declined your touch, you felt unwelcome and hastily gathered your things. Even when you told him that you’re headed to work, he wouldn’t talk to you. Only letting out a low “mhm” as he cleaned his cutting board.

“THERE’S MY MERMAAAAAAID!” Grace called out from behind you, she was in full gear since it’s her show next. She wore an enormous, red gown and wig. Her motto for tonights show was all that: Red.

You giggle at her wrapping her arms around you and kissing the top of your head.

“Excited for the 28th?” she asks you, putting down her heavy make-up bag.

That Friday will be your birthday. It’s in 3 weeks.

“Hmmm…I don’t know…I don’t want to make a big thing out of it. Maybe it’s time I calm down on my birthdays? Just invite friends over, cook…That kind of stuff…” you mumble, taking another sip of water.

“Excuse me?! Babes we’re gonna throw a party! Either we ask Sam for the club or at your place, it’s been a long time you threw a house party.” Sam being your chef & owner of the club.

“Yeah, with good reason…” Last time, someone threw up all over your expensive, brand new carpet.

“You have to throw a party hun. Costume one. Pleaseeeeeeee!That man of yours can join too, he’ll fit in well!”

You look at yourself in the mirror as she said that last sentence.

“Or we do a fetish one, just saying…great photos for your friends erotic art blog.” she offers, applying her lipliner generously.

“Yeah, right.” You scoff, finishing the bottle now. You were very thirsty.

“Come on y/n. Don’t be like this. Costume will be so fun, and you could invite your little guardian angel, I’ve grown to like him y’know…” she purrs, referring to König. She was right, you had noticed that she’d always throw herself onto him when  he would watch over you in the backstage and she would be drunk or high. And over time, he’s gotten calmer about it too. Not crossing his arms so much anymore, sometimes even a shy laugh escaping his hood when she’d make jokes or flirt with him in her pretty straight-forward manner.

“I’ll think about it…” you say, getting up to go grab your cigarettes and fix yourself one on the sofa.

“I’ll take that as a yes, baby” she finishes off her make-up, checking it one last time and storing away her stuff, giving you one last look.

“Costume or Fetish. You choose, I’ll be there. He’ll be there. Your Bully will be there. The chances of the town’s most epic orgy will be there.”

“Grace…” you scoff, rolling your eyes but also letting out a chuckle afterwards.

“I’m just saying babes. See you later!” she blows you kisses as she rushes onto stage.

You relax on the couch, lifting your feet up into the air and turning them a bit, they hurt like every other day after work.

Ghost again. His hands carefully massaging your feet. God how you miss him.

Of course last night was scary & especially triggering. But you knew it wasn’t his true self. He didn’t do it on purpose. After all, that man is traumatized himself and you knew it. You just never had to deal with night terrors before and after reading up on it, you knew better than to not wake someone up when they were having them. Your whole search history was filled with articles, varying from “night terrors”, “what to do when someone has night terrors” over to “PTSD symptomps” “ptsd in partners – how to help”. You wanted to help, you always did. It was just so hard when the person does not open up about it. When the person was someone like Simon.

You shook your head and took another drag from your cigarette, blowing the smoke into the air and closing your eyes.

“Costume party…” you whisper, letting Grace’s suggestion swing around in your mind…

 

***

 

Reaching your apartment, you turn around to say goodbye to König. You both chose to walk tonight, the cold autumn hear helping you clear your head.

“König? I have a question.” You mumble, searching for your keys in your bag.

“Ja?” the giant answers silently.

“It’s my birthday in 3 weeks…Uhm…I’m considering to throw a costume party. You’re invited, you know…If you want to! And not as my bodyguard, I’ll only invite good friends that I trust…As a visitor. You can come like this, you know?” you pointed at his body awkwardly, hoping you’re not being offensive.

“A party…I’m not really one for that stuff…As a visitor, that is…”

“Then you can also just be my guard! Standing in a corner and…Watching?”

You both laugh at that offer.

“I will think about it, thank you.” He says calmly

“Grace will be there” you yelp out, wondering what his reaction to that will be.

“Oh, it’s your good friend from the club?”

“Exactly, the tall one…Black hair…”

“Yes I remember her…A beautiful uhm…Woman…” he says, turning red like a lobster which you fortunately cannot see.

You smile at that, liking the idea of him and Grace getting it on and nod.

“Think about it! And have a good night, thank you for bringing me!”

“Always!” the austrian calls out, waving you goodbye and heading home. You went inside your building and called the elevator, checking your phone to see if Simon wrote something. He didn’t. Should you call him?

Reaching your apartment you put all your stuff down and went to the shower first things first. Afterwards, you checked your phone again. Nothing.

Before you know it, you dialed his number and waited for him to pick up.

With no success.

You put your phone down and sighed.

Maybe tomorrow.

Notes:

Just imagine...Costume party turning into an orgy situation with the König & the Ghost...Count me tf in.
(I feel like it's not gonna happen because I want König to stay professional & loyal towards you but just imagine baby)

Chapter 56: Preparations

Summary:

It's the day before your birthday & you tell Grace about the last time you saw Ghost, who has been practically avoiding you after his unsettling episode.

Notes:

just a hint of smut

The evening before your birthday.

 

Of course you opted for the costume party in the comfort of your home. It was the perfect idea since most of your friends were showgirls too, owning some of the most fabulous outfits you’ve ever seen and you also enjoyed to dress up, Grace knew you well after all.

You sat outside in a café with her, both smoking a cigarette after paying the bill.

 

“So what you’re gonna do with him?” she blows out the smoke.

“It’s so complicated, isn’t it…?”

 

You originally met up to plan the party tomorrow night. After this, she’ll go and sew the last bits of her fabulous, very secret costume & you’ll take care of the final bits like groceries, drinks, all of that.

The majority of your time together you spent telling her about Ghost though. You’ve only seen him once since that unpleasant night 3 weeks ago. And it made you cringe thinking of that encounter.

 

 

●

 

 

You had just finished your shift and had one too many drinks. You also thought of Ghost every minute, missing him so much that it hurt. After contemplating about calling him all day, you (or, the alcohol you’ve had consumed) gave in and decided to go visit him at his place. He couldn’t say no to that. He could decline your calls, ignore your texts all he wanted. But if you’d show up in front of his door, he would never turn you down. Right?

Your mind was fuzzy, drunk & lonely. You got your coat and tumbled towards the exit, König catching you as you nearly tripped over.

“ ‘m scuse me, Meister.” You whispered, holding onto his strong arms before fixing yourself back up on your heels.

“Brauchst du etwas?” (You need something?) the worried guard asked you.

“Mmmmm…König could you drive me somewhere? I’m done *hiccup* ‘ere…” you mumbled.

“Of course! Where to? Home?” he said, taking your bag that you had dropped onto the floor.

You told him the address, not saying who it belongs to or what it is.

“A friends place then?” he questioned you, walking close behind as you made your messy way through the crowd.

“Yes yes, friend…Thank you, König.”

 

Once you reached Ghosts complex, you reapplied your lipstick in the rearview mirror.

“Ah…” König mumbled and figured who lives there.

“Shhhhh…Shhhhhhhh König…Thank you so much…” you got out a bill and handed it to him sluggishly.

“You don’t…I drive you for free, it’s in the contract.” He said with hidden amusement.

“Such a gentleman, that one…” you said as you grab your stuff and pat his big shoulder.

“Take care. You have the phone?” He just wanted to make sure.

You showed it to him as you shut the car door and stumbled to the entrance, ringing the doorbell.

 

“Riley…Riley, Riley…Mr. Riley…Simon Riley…” you repeated quietly. He has told you his surname after you asked him like a thousand times and you loved the sound of it so very much.

It sounded sexy to you, and well fitting. “Like a moviestar” you had told him.

 

Once you heard a clicking sound coming from the intercom, you opened your mouth but before you could say anything the door buzzed open already.

“Okay… I could be anyone but go off, I guess…” you scoffed, opening the door and entering the high-tech elevator. You have never seen an elevator as modern as this one. Inside you checked yourself out one last time in the mirror, before the door slid open and you were greeted by a tall figure standing in the doorway to his dark loft.

 

“How’d you know it’s me?!”

“Cameras.", he sighs with slight annoyance in his tone, "and not many people havin’ the balls to ring my doorbell at 1am.”

There it was. That raspy, deep, thick accent of his. That grumpy, sexy, tall man you could not get out of your head. The beast himself.

You wobbled your way towards him, Ghost moving aside to let you pass. Your eyes fell onto his veiny arms straining as he used his crutches for balance. Fuck, you missed his arms.

“So you’re drunk…” he muttered dryly, closing the door behind you and pressing some security system button, unleashing a short beeping sound that meant the doors are absolutely a hundred percent insanely secure now. He has explained it to you before.

“Little bit, and I miss you…Like crazy." you sighed as you threw off your heels and put down your bag. You then turned around to take a good look at him. He looked so much better now.

“You’re on crutches and all! That’s good, no?” you asked curiously whilst taking some unsteady steps towards him.

“Why did you come here…” the brit grunted in response.

“Uhm?! I just said that I miss you? You’re hurt. You nearly died. You’re on crutches. You’re…kind of my boyfriend. And I just…Yeah, I miss you! Did you know that you’re literally ghosting me?! Really living up to your name, huh?”

 

You didn’t notice how drunk you were, not thinking about what you were telling this man. In the middle of the night. After not having seen him for 2 weeks. After all that had happened.

 

He shut his eyes and annoyingly held the bridge of his nose.

“Middle of the fucking night…” came out of his mouth silently.

 

“Yeah! Middle of the fucking night! What is all this?! I deserve an explanation! Or are we just not gonna see each other anymore?! We can do that, no problem!” you yelled out loud, the man himself furrowing his eyebrows some more at your volume.

“Please don’t…” he murred, taking both crutches again and moving back to his bed. You followed him, of course.

 

His whole apartment was dark, the sheets all crumpled up. Your intoxicated self could tell that you had probably woken him up, but you didn’t care.

You didn’t feel bad about coming there, you wanted answers.

Ghost carefully sat down on the corner of his bed, slowly stretching out his legs and letting out a deep sigh. He was wearing a rolled up longsleeve and some loose, matching sweatpants. Actually, his sweatsuit looked like the most expensive pyjama in the world. You started laughing at that thought.

 

“What?!” he hissed.

“You look so very comfy in that, Simon. Is it new?” you giggled, pointing at his sweatsuit.

“It is…” the man rolled his eyes and pulled up his legs, lying down on the bed fully and eyeing you.

 

You bit your lip at the sight of that. The way he was lying on his back, arms nestled behind his head, staring at you. Was he waiting?

 

You cleared your throat and stepped closer to him, not breaking the eye-contact you two were sharing.

“I don’t want you to sleep here. Not after last time. Can’t do that, I hope you know.” His deep voice rumbled through the room.

“Maybe I didn't come here to sleep, Simon…”

“Maybe, Simon says that you should get some sleep. You can’t even walk a straight line, woman.”

“I don’t need to walk for what I want.” you underlined your intentions even more.

Simon let out a scoff and turned his head around to look out the window, his eyes glistening slightly.

You started unbuttoning your dress, starting at the top. His eyes quickly came back to you and watched you undress.

 

You were putting on a show for him.

 

Sliding out of your dress, you still had the pasties from your show on and a red, heart shaped patch covering your private parts.

You could see his eyes flashing at the sight.

First, you rested one knee on the bed, before your right one followed up and you were positioned between his spreaded legs. He did not move one bit, keeping his arms resting behind his head.

 

“How are your thighs, Riley?”

He swallowed, keeping that stoic look on his face.

“Better. Doc said I can start basic leg exercises by next week.”

“Sounds good.” You purred, crawling closer to him, hands near his groin. You could see the imprint of his length underneath the sweatpants.

“No underwear?”

“Did not expect any visitors.”

 

You knew that this man would often sleep without his underwear on. Couldn’t blame him, since you were the same.

 

Your fingers stroked up his thigh, keeping your eyes fixated on his face to see if you hurt him in any way. Your hand slid along his length up under his longsleeve and touched the warm skin of his abdomen. You could feel the hair trailing down to his pubic area, letting your hand reside there for a moment.

 

“I really fucking missed you, Simon.” You whispered, your eyes fluttering with every word.

He didn’t reply. You didn’t care, you told yourself.

With one slow movement you slid up his top and placed some short kisses along his stomach. Making your way down his defined abs, which were slightly twitching every time you left a kiss, you bit the waistband of his pants.

 

It must be cashmere, as soft as it is. He really treated himself in the time you were gone, huh?

 

Your hands helped you to pull his pants down and his semi-hard cock lied there, resting along his thigh.

He shut his eyes as you pulled them down, feeling uneasy because of you being up close with the bruises on his legs.

They did look much better though, some purpleish, green colouring and scars covering them, but much better.

 

He relaxed his muscles as you kissed along his shaft slowly, filling the room with short, smacking noises as you go. It twitched after every kiss, causing you to smile wide.

 

“At least someone missed me, huh?” you purred out to him.

“ 'Course I fucking missed you too…” he grunts annoyed, his right arm now resting over his eyes. He kept his lips seperated after he finished the sentence.

“But?” you teased him, grabbing ahold of his hardening cock.

 

“There is no but. I missed you, y/n.” He whispers, waiting for your next step.

 

You licked up the bit of pre-cum before slowly taking him all in, Ghost cussing under his breath.

 

Your eyes fluttered more than ever with his thick member filling your mouth like that, you let out a muffled moan. His hand quickly made it’s way to the top of your head, not applying any pressure but simply holding it. You once told him that it somehow comforts you and ever since he would do it the few times you got intimate, making you smile every time.

You gasped for air as your mouth left his length, looking up to Ghost’s head which was tilted so that his cheek was resting on the pillow and eyes shut. He peeked down to you when you stopped and you two just kept eye contact in silence.

“Everything’s okay?” he asks worriedly. You held his cock with both of your hands and nodded.

“It’s just been so long.” You smile.

And you swore, you could see him smile back, even if just faintly.

 

 

●

 

 

“And what then?!” Grace stammered, the cigarette burning down in her hands as she was too fixated on you telling her from that drunken encounter.

“I sucked him off…I even let him cum in my mouth-“

“Oh you hate that!" she interrupted you there.

“Yeah, usually I do…After that, we cuddled and…kissed a lot…and I was allowed to stay the night in the end…”

“You called him your boyfriend, hun…”

“I was drunk!”

“Still, there’s always some truth hidden somewhere. Wonder what he thought in that moment…”

You nodded, your mind swirling those same words around in your head.

 

 

What did he think in that moment? When you called him “kind of your boyfriend”?

 

You couldn’t remember his reaction to that, since you were too heated up to really focus on anything but your frustration that night.

 

 

“Welp, you’re gonna see tomorrow.” she put the cigarette butt into the ashtray and put on her sunglasses, signaling you that you two should get going.

“I…didn’t really…Invite him…” you reveal to her.

 

She stares at you unimpressed.

 

“…then you grab that phone of yours right now and text your hubby that there’s gonna be a costume BIRTHDAY party at your place tomorrow.”

You shook your head.

“He isn’t one to visit parties, Grace…”

She slams her hand on the table, making you twitch in shock.

“YOU BETTER INVITE THAT MAN TO YOUR FUCKING BIRTHDAY, GIRL!”

“Okay!!! Jesus!” you pant, used to Grace getting like this, but still.

This woman was passionate about her opinions.

 

“I sometimes can’t believe you, y/n! It will be the night and he will totally open up about his feelings towards you and you both end up making up and you know that make-up sex is the best!”

You roll your eyes as Grace lets out a loud, mischievous laugh and gives you a kiss on your cheek.

 

“You know I only want the best for you, right?”

“Right” you mumble. She gives you 5 more kisses all over your face and then grabs her bag.

 

“I’ll see you tomorrow, yes? You better wear the fiercest costume there is, darling. I can’t wait.”

You nodded and waved her goodbye, buttoning up your coat and heading towards the other direction.

 

He doesn’t even know that it’s your birthday tomorrow.

Notes:

costumepartycostumepartycostumepartycostumep

Chapter 57: Happy birthday

Notes:

Gonna be real with y'all besties I had a fucking blast writing this chapter. It's pure smut & let me tell you one thing: Pearl got a pedicure done and is willing to use her pretty feet. If you don't like it i'm sorry and if you do, buckle tf up babes x

„STUPID FUCKING…ARGH! THIS IS BULLSHIT!” you shout as you slam the baking dish onto the stove, tossing your oven mittens into the corner. It’s nearly midnight and you worked your ass off for the past 3 hours to prepare and bake snacks for tomorrows birthday dinner and following costume party.

What was supposed to be a nice lemon cake turned into something more like a lemon curd though, not solidifying at all. You were too tired & frustrated to fix it now. Dipping your finger into it to taste a tiny amount, you pull your face together as it is pretty sour.

“Just…Fucking…ugh” you mutter, taking a long look around your messy kitchen and sighing. Now who’s gonna clean this mess?

You slowly walked over to your couch to rest your feet for just a moment and check your phone, watching some stupid small videos on various apps to procrastinate the cleaning awaiting you.

As you were drowsing off, the doorbell rang. You shake up and check the time.

 

23:26

 

Who the fuck?

 

You knotted the bathrobe you were wearing and stepped to the door to press the intercomm button.

“Hello?” you speak into it.

 

“It’s Simon ‘ere."

 

Oh.

You press the button for the main entrance and stare at the wall in disbelief. Did he know about your birthday? You still haven’t invited him after all.

 

You hear the quiet noise of the elevator approaching your floor and stand on your tip toes nervously. Before the doors could open you check yourself in the huge mirror on your corridor wall, trying to look good & seducing; not like the sleep deprived, frustrated housewife you portrayed right now.

 

The elevator bings and you walk back to the door, standing in the doorway by the time Ghost appears.

 

He’s wearing a black balaclava with a skull print on it, some loose black cargo pants & his leather jacket. He looked well fit. Wait a minute-

“Don’t you need the crutches still?” was the first thing you said to him.

“Doin’ nice and dandy without ‘em, bird.” He says silently, walking with a limp but making his way to you. You let him inside and close the door, watching the way he walks to judge if he’s lying to you or not.

 

He takes off his wet jacket and puts it on a hanger in your corridor.

“Oh, it’s raining?” you ask, not having noticed at all. You were really losing yourself in the baking frenzy.

“Like hell…” the giant figure breathes out, taking off his black, heavy boots and storing them in your shoe cabinet. Feel at home, Mr. Riley?

 

You crossed your arms, still feeling confused by his visit. You nervously checked the time again, only 2 minutes had passed.

“Uhm…How can I…Help you? I was kind of…busy.”

“You’ve been bakin’?” he asks, lifting his head to scent the air.

“A little bit, yeah…” Lies. A lot. It's been a lot of baking.

“What’s the occasion?” he asked as he took his mask off, revealing his freshly cut hair.

It was neat, some kind of buzzcut that was not cut too short. It complimented his defined, rough facial structures well.

 

“Uhm…My birthday…” you stuttered quietly, fiddling with your hands.

 

He turned around to look at you with furrowed eyebrows, eyeing you up and down for a moment.

“Your birthday?”

“Yep I have….birthday…I mean I will…tomorrow…” Dear Lord: If you exist just let me sink into the floor right now, you thought.

 

The jazz you’ve been listening to was the only thing heard throughout the apartment. It was real awkward.

He checked out your hands and eyed the new set of nails you’ve gotten done just recently. They were the the coffin shaped, long, red french tips you told him about with delicate black flame details on top.

 

“Got them done, huh?” he now took a few steps closer to you, towering over you with ease.

“Yup…For…” you felt so fucking small again, your voice fading as you spoke, “my…….birthday…”

He carefully took your hand and moved it up to his face to take a close look at the nail art.

 

“How much?”

“80 bucks, including tip…” you mumbled as you avoided any kind of eye contact. He hovered over you, observing you like a shark it’s prey.

“That’s quite the fierce design…” Simon remarked, still holding your hand.

 

It felt like time stood still, the air growing thick with tension. You really were his prey tonight.

 

“Thank you...uhm…Why did you come here, Si-Simon?” you whispered before he wrapped his arms around your waist and rested his nose on yours, your lips nearly touching.

 

His warm breath on your lips made you shudder, forgetting every single thought you just had on your mind. Forgetting what you had just asked him. Melting away in his strong, warm arms.

He wore a grey, tight compression shirt that allowed you to feel every one of his muscles. Your eyes closed, settling into him before his voice pulls you out of your trance.

 

“Can’t miss your birthday now, can I?” he whispers near your ear, his breath tickling your ear and giving you goosebumps all over. You just nodded in response, sinking more into his embrace.

You can hear him let out a dark, quiet chuckle before he gives the top of your ear a short kiss, sending even more shudders down your spine.

 

Ghost felt your back arching and smiled, his eyes lowering to catch a glimpse of your face. With your eyes closed & flushed cheeks he could tell that you missed his touch.

 

“I came here to see you, little pearl. Little sunshine…” he topped it off by giving your forehead a kiss, sending you off into another dimension. Your fingers now digged into the fabric covering his chest and your eyes shakily open again.

“Just to see me?” you whisper, the lust in you crying for more of his affection. More more more.

“To hold you, little bit…” his deep voice rumbles as his lips lower to yours, “to taste you…” being the last thing he says before sliding his hot tongue past your lips. Both of you closing your eyes at the same time, holding each other tighter as he picked you up and pushed you against the wall.

 

Your legs found their way around his waist and his hands squeezed into your thighs, inflaming that first moan coming out of your mouth. It was muffled & shy with his lips still on yours. The kisses you shared were sloppy, some drool running down his chin and along his neck.

You pressed your heat onto his growing bulge automatically by now, like they were magnetized. His hand hastily moved to your robe to open up the knot and release your naked skin underneath, his digits immediately holding onto your waist tightly, getting some silent cusses out of you.

 

Ghost felt how he couldn’t keep you on the wall for too long, admitting that his thighs weren’t that healed yet. The lieutenant carried you up and brought you into your dark bedroom, carefully setting you down on the duvet. He took off his longsleeve in one swift motion and took in your whole, bare body spread out for him like that. You were lying on your back with him standing next to the bed.

“Such a fuckin’ jewel you are…” his thick accent growls as he opens his belt. Your eyes watched his big, veiny hands opening the buckle and undoing his zip. They watched every single one of his precise movements. Before he could take out his length, your feet already found their way to his crotch, toes slowly curling into the warm, hardening bulge. His hands stopped what they were doing and let your feet take their spot, watching your face closely.

You cocked your head, motioning for him to take a look at your feet settled on his groin. When he did, he was greeted by a perfect pair of painted toes, each one a deep shade of red matching your manicure. His half-lidded eyes blinked and locked back onto yours, his hands trying to get ahold of your feet when you hushed him.

 

“Hands off.” You purr, stroking along his length continuously and slowly. He swallows and moves his hands behind his back, keeping them there.

“Like a good boy…” you whisper, giving his member a good squeeze with your left foot.

 

Ghost let out the most desperate groan you’ve ever heard coming out of him.

 

Of course he liked it. You could tell by how fast he grew under your soles. You moved your legs away and whispered a demanding

“Get it out, now.”

 

He did as he was told. Pulling down his boxers, his thick cock presented itself, the head already glistening from bits of pre-cum.

You let out a low chuckle and started massaging his dick with your soft soles.

 

“Y/n….fffuckkkk….” the man moans under his breath, his cock twitching immensely. You enjoyed how much he liked it, your eyes focused on his every reaction.

 

You reached out to your nightstand and got out some massaging oil, flashing it to him. His eyes were feral by now and his hand reached out for it instantly. Squeezing a good amount of it into his palm, he started massaging your feet, oiling them up generously. Once he let go of them his hands clasped together again behind his back, leaving you room to do whatever you want with him. So you continued caressing his dick with your pretty feet, the man not getting enough of that view.

“If I would have known that…Ngh…Fuck…How are you so good w-with them…” he moans out through gritted teeth.

“They’re how I make my living, remember?” you say playfully, jerking him off.

“Talented…little..dancer…” he breathes out as his hips start thrusting by themselves now, the sound of slick turning you on even more.

As Simon continued to please himself with your feet, you used your free hands and slid them down to your core, your fingers meeting your clit and rubbing in circles.

 

You two turned into a moaning mess pretty fast.

 

His hungry eyes caught yours and he stopped with the thrusts. His big body joined you on the bed now and he crashed into your lips, a sloppy kiss ensuing. It took you 2 seconds to wrap your arms around him as he spread your legs with his knees, placing his slick member on your entrance. After your lips parted for a spare moment, he gave you a questioning look.

 

“Can I…? Or…” he motioned to the nightstand, referring to getting a condom.

 

“Just fuck me, Simon. I want all of you…” you whisper, your lips meeting his again as he squeezes his tip into your dripping heat. Your fingers dig into his broad back as you let out a yelp after his first thrust, making him stop.

“Too fast?!” the brit asks worriedly.

“N-no! Don’t stop. It’s just been so long, fuck. Please fuck me.”

You didn’t need to tell him twice as he picks up his pace again and pushes his cock inside. You shut your eyes and let him bite your neck, your whole bed shaking from the intensity he was fucking you with.

Simon was panting and licking the skin in the crook of your neck, you could feel his sweat dripping onto you & you couldn’t care less, your claws scratching down his burning skin.

It’s gonna leave marks, for sure.

 

“Feel so fucking good, luv. So tight. Just for me, so tight…Fuckin’ hell…How I’d love to fill you up…” he grunts as he positions his hands next to your shoulders now, steadying himself to continue comfortably.

 

The imagination of his cum filling you up did something to you, that’s for certain. But you knew better by now. It would only cause you a big headache again. Even him fucking you without a condom didn’t quite leave you alone, but it’s a minimal risk you were willing to take right now. That’s how much you missed this man.

 

“But pl-please pull—fuck…P-pull out, yes?” you panted.

“Of course, love. ‘course…” he groans as his cock slams in and out of you, the slapping sounding through the whole bedroom.

 

“Simon…I…Please, choke me.” You beg as he took your legs to put them in the air, holding your ankles together with one of his huge hands. He slowed his pace and gave you a concerned glance.

You knew this would be a weird request, considering your past and that one night, but you wanted to. To feel his strong, massive hands around your throat. You knew that he could fulfill your wish, his every move being precise as he always is, you trusted him enough for him to choke you safely.

 

“Y…You want me to…choke you?” he fully stopped now, his cock still pulsating in your slit.

 

You only managed to nod, swallowing deeply.

Waiting for his final response.

He lowered your legs carefully and slipped out of you, positioning himself differently for a second. He reached for his longsleeve on the ground and wiped his moist hands on it.

“You’re sure about it?” he says quietly, drying the space between his fingers too.

“I beg you…I know you won’t hurt me.” You pant out, catching your breath.

He nods slowly, tossing the top into some corner and looking back at you with a stern look.

 

“I won’t…If I do: peaches.” He repeated your safeword.

“Peaches.” You smiled as you spread your legs open, allowing him back inside.

 

Hovering over you, his hands slid over to your throat carefully and applied subtle pressure to the sides of it, slowly picking up his pace again. One of your hands sliding on top of his on your neck. The eye contact you two kept nearly drove you to insanity. He looked furious as he looked concerned, making sure to stop as soon as you show any sign of discomfort.

“More” you whimper, feeling that tingling sensation telling you that you’re close.

His hands wrapped around your throat tighter, your head heating up from the pressure.

 

You loved every fucking second of it.

You loved it so much because it was Simon.

You knew he would never take it too far.

You’re safe.

 

“I’m…gonna…” your voice was barely audible from all the pleasure you were experiencing, your brain a puddle by now.

“I’m gonna fuck you through it, princess…” the brit grunts out as his cock slides so perfectly into you. Over and over again.

“Y-yes I’m….I’m…Fu---” your sentence quickly turned into a moan as the tension snapped, pure euphoria filling every part of your body. You kept your eyes shut but could feel his hands letting go of your neck and both holding your waist now, squeezing tight as he fucks you through your climax.

“S-Simon…” your eyes fluttered, you moved your hands up to cover your face, trying to hide the laugh that you couldn’t hold back from all the joy you felt.

 

You heard him laugh too.

Simon.

Laughing.

 

Is this the first time you hear this man laugh?

 

He slowed down and slid himself in and out of you carefully. Steadily.

His lips find your ear, giving it a subtle kiss before humming:

 

“Happy Birthday, little pearl.”

Notes:

Phew idk bout yall but i need to go touch some grass after writing this

Chapter 58: Little dancer

Scrolling through your phone, you were waiting for sleep to take you in.

 

Simon was already long gone, resting behind you with his tattooed arm wrapped around your sore body. His body was completely naked, the feeling of his warm skin on yours all so pleasant. He’s the big spoon, always making you feel small and secure. His breathing slow and deep which soothed you even more. You could feel his breath on the back of your neck. Even that calmed you. He’s here. He’s asleep. He feels comfortable around you.

One of the main reasons why Simon could even manage to fall asleep, was because of the pure exhaustion that caught up with him right after he reached his climax.

 

•••

 

Having barely recovered from his injuries, he threw his whole body down next to you and grunted in pain. Once you caught your breath again and wiped his cum off your stomach with his longsleeve that he offered, you ran to your bathroom, getting the strongest painkillers you owned and handing them over to him. It took him some time to recover from your little session, which he eventually did, but he couldn’t leave the bed anymore. Any attempt of him getting up defeated by his sore, hurting legs.

So you two stayed in bed.

Chatting, cuddling & also eating some of that failed lemon-cake you made earlier. He liked it, letting you feed him with a tiny spoon.

“Who would have thought that Simon “the Ghost” Riley likes sour sweets?” you giggled, slipping the spoon out his mouth.

He rolls his eyes at your remark but smiles himself whilst chewing.

“Reminds me of childhood. Ma would make the best lemon drizzle cake there is.” Simon said silently.

“Do you still have the recipe?”

He just shook his head silently, keeping his eyes closed as he was lying on his back.

You put the plate on your nightstand and pulled the blanket over him. Simon offered you his arm to put your head on, which you did. Snuggling into it.

“Who would have thought,” you whispered, your face positioned next to his chest and eyeing his nipple “…that Simon ‘the Ghost’ Riley---“

“Just. Ghost.” he interrupted, eyes still closed.

“…that Simon ‘just Ghost’ Riley, likes cuddling this much?” you felt playful. Very.

This was the best start into your new year of life already. Being with him. Him cuddling you.

He scoffed tiredly at your joke.

“Am human, after all.” You heard his voice rumble in response.

Your finger drew along his chest in wide circles, leaving out the nipples.

“So you do have a heart?” you whispered.

“A cold one” the Brit murred, slowly drifting off.

 

•••

 

Bras, leggings, nipple patches followed by tables, flower vases, desk lamps.

You scrolled through all the tabs, looking at various products you could buy. It was your nighttime routine by now. But you just didn’t fall asleep.

 

1:40am

 

You’ve already received many birthday wishes, but chose to ignore them for now. You put your phone away and carefully turned around to face Simon. He moved a bit in order to give you some space but was fast asleep.

Those goddamn lashes, you thought.

Others pay good money for that.

You observed his face some more, not much you could make out in the darkness but it was enough. Every scar, every mark. Even a few freckles you felt like you could see, but it could also just be some other kind of scarring, it was too dark to tell for sure.

You took a deep breath and turned around again. No way you’re going to fall asleep with that heat of his radiating through to you. This man was burning.

“Luv…With you tossing and turning like that…” the low grumble sounds from behind you.

“Did I wake you? I’m sorry…I can’t sleep…” you whispered back.

Simon’s not an easy sleeper. Usually, he doesn’t sleep at all. He’s used to working on 4 hours of sleep and considers himself lucky if he even gets those.

His arm slid around your warm stomach more and squeezed you closer with slow motion.

“ ‘m sure being on your phone all night helps with that, hm?” he says with a deep, raspy voice. His nose and mouth resting on the back of your head, sniffing your hair.

“I don’t know I just scroll and…Then I fall asleep…It’s meditative, in some way…” you mumble, looking at your phone on the nightstand but fixating on the feeling of his warm breath on the nape of your neck.

“What if you put it away and try to just…fall asleep, bird…?” he offers with closed eyes, drowsy. Ready to fall back asleep himself again.

“It’s not easy…It’s too quiet. I need the distraction, you know? Something…”

The Brit humms, understanding what you mean.

“Scared of the dark?” he says in a mocking but lovingly tone.

“Oh shut up, you Ghost!” you scoff silently as you turn back around to face him, his face now positioned closer to yours than you had anticipated. Your nose nearly touching the tip of his.

His eyes were halfway closed, focused on yours. A small smirk on his lips.

You decided to smile back.

“I’m really glad you’re here right now…Are we…Good again? Can we stop the…ignoring?”

He blinks softly.

“I was the one doing the ignoring…”, he hums “…and I’m sorry, bird. Shouldn’t have done that. Didn’t deserve that…”

Your gaze now switched down to his lips.

“I hurt you and it made me remember why I prefer to be alone.”

“You did not hurt me…I mean…Not on purpose…I read up on these kinds of things and it says one shouldn’t wake someone experiencing…uhm…”, you didn’t know why but calling it by it’s name felt so hard. Like you weren’t allowed to talk about his issues.

“Night terrors.”

“Right…So…Now I know better, it won’t happen again…We can work this through…I just miss you so much…”

He held back for a second, his mimic stern & looking like he’s thinking about something. Your eyes switched between his, trying to read his face.

“You remember last time?” he finally lets out

“What do you mean?”

“When you showed up on my doorstep absolutely hammered?”

“That one…Yeah” you admitted with your cheeks turning red immediately.

“Called me your boyfriend and all…” he says, the look he gave you still stoic and cold.

“Yeah that was…Err……I’m sorry it didn’t mean anything I was drunk and…mad….I wasn’t thinking…” you stammered, breaking out of the eye-contact that you two had shared all this time.

Now you hear a change in his tone. A chuckle.

“Oh come ‘ere” he grunts softly, wrapping his arms around your head and pulling you close.

“Simoooooon!” you squeak as he pulls you more and more into him. The Brit doesn’t respond anything but smiles as he holds you close to his chest. You smile too now.

“Will you come to my costume party tonight?” you mumbled into his arm that was squeezed against your lips.

“Feel like I don’t have much of a choice…”

“It’s gonna be fun, Simon…You won’t even stand out with your mask!”

He grunts, resting his chin on your head as his eyes closed again.

“Try and get some rest…”

“You try and get some rest!” you repeated his words mockingly.

“Will be impossible with a tiny dancer like you next to me. I’ll watch over you. No darkness to harm you. You just close your eyes, and sleep. No phone.”

So you did. Listening to the soothing sound of his heartbeat next to your ear.

Notes:

Lil cute fluffy chapter :')
I feel like Simon wouldn't make the first move e v e r like you really have to write it on a piece of paper in fat letters, hold it out to him all "WILL YOU BE IN A RELATIONSHIP WITH ME?!" and probably even then he wouldn't answer to that. But we're getting closer cos he as well can't get you out of his big ass head.

Also, I really wish I would've given Reader or Simon a pet. All the cute scenarios in my head of Simon + a lil companion 😭

Chapter 59: Costume party pt.1

Notes:

Lads i'm on vacation rn in the uk lmao (hi simon hiiiiii) so it's hard for me to update. Anyways i wanted to drop this petite chapter and will try to post another one in the next few days ❤️ it ain't much but it's honest work. Also no smut just some fluff and yea he's slowly falling in love ok give him sum time

U already know Ghost is wearing his azrael skin in this one. Minus the military gear lol but u get it babes <3

“You’ve got to be kiddin’ me…”

Simon held your black longsleeve out in front of him. It looked ant-sized when he held it like that.

“It’s the biggest one I’ve got!” you laughed, putting on some white lacy thights.

 

You two are getting ready for the party in a few hours.

It’s the early evening and you two spent all day in your apartment. In the morning Simon was rather playful, tickling you and preventing you from leaving the bed so that you could cuddle. You wouldn’t have expected him to be the cuddling type, but were so glad to find out that he is. There was also a lot of kissing involved too.

After the man saw his dirty, used longsleeve on the ground he realized he didn’t have any change of clothes with him. You tossed it into the washing machine with the rest of your laundry and gave him one of the guest robes, the ones that were too small for him anyways.

After that you cleaned the kitchen, Simon helping you generously and eating half of the lemon-curd-situation you baked the day before, pretty much devouring it.

Later on you two would order food from your favourite restaurant & also share a bit of wine. So now you were here. And he needed something to wear.

 

“It’s stretchy though, Simon…Look…” you walk towards him bare-chested. So far you only have your underwear and tights on. Once you reach him, you stretch the longsleeve, much to his surprise.

“What in the…” he whispers, observing the fabric.

“Try it on…I’m sure it’ll fit…” you mumble, watching the Lieutenant open his robe and pull the longsleeve over himself, grunting as his head pops through the collar.

Jesus Christ.

In front of you was now a nearly 2m tall, muscular & rather reserved man wearing a slightly transparent, black longsleeve. He looked hot. Too hot. You couldn’t close your mouth type of hot.

“Now what the fuck is this…” he scoffs as he moves his hands instantly to take it off again after seeing himself in the mirror.

“No wait…” you stammer, walking closer to him. He turns to you in confusion.

The slim, tight top enhanced all his muscles, every little dent peeking through the translucent fabric.

“You like what you see, huh?” he smirks, flexing his muscles nonchalantly.

“You look so good…” your eyes took in his whole body. What a sight.

“Love, there’s no way I will be wearing that later.”

He takes it off again, much to your dismay.

“The austrian coming then?”, he says with a hint of playfulness in his tone as he grabs his glass to finish his bit of wine.

You put the longsleeve back into the wardrobe and opened the bottom drawer you store your nipple patches in.

“I think so.” You reply, trying to decide which ones you’ll use tonight when suddenly the Brit hovers over you.

“Those the ones for your nips?”

You gasp, shutting the drawer.

“Don’t peek! Now that you’re done here, you can go head back to the kitchen!”

“I’d much rather have you wearing nothing on them…” Ghost purrs, coming closer and eyeing your breasts.

“Not now…” you frown, being really turned on by the look he gives you but the first guests will already be here in 1 hour and you still have a lot to do.

“You’ll show me later then, birthday girl?”

“That’s the surprise.” You reply, giving him a short but turns-out-to-be-much-longer kiss. His lips do not leave yours. As you try to pull back, he just squeezes you closer to him again and lets you feel the heat radiating off his broad, bare chest on you.

“Simon,” you gasp before he kisses you again, “…I need to get ready…”

He lets go of you and licks his lip.

“Guess i'll head home and get dressed too, love. What’s with that shirt over there. Can I wear that?” he points at a loose, old band shirt with holes in it.

"If it fits you, sure...", you mumble, “The longsleeve looked just fin—”

“Forget about it, sunshine.”

 

He grabbed your shirt already and put it on, it was a little cropped on him but not very noticeable.

“You don’t get too drunk, you hear me?” his thick accent echoes through your corridor as he went to get his jacket.

You now opened up the drawer again, taking in all the colours there are. You have a large variety.

“WHICH COLOURS WILL YOU BE WEARING?” you shout, hoping that he’s still there to hear you. You were really into the idea of having a somewhat matching outfit with him.

“Black, of course!” his short, authoritorian tone cut through the air. This must be the tone he talks in when he's working, you could really see it. You snapped when you heard the door shut close.

 

***

 

"I KNEW YOU'D WEAR WHITE!" your best friend yelps out as you opened the door for her in your full attire. You outfit was a little, innocent bunny themed. You've been wanting to wear this white lacy corset for a long time now. It was another one of your nightly impulse purchases. Of course paired with some white bunny ears, the whole package.

Grace was wearing a sexy, 20s showgirl themed outfit. Her dress was black and had a sparkling fringe all over. She wore a matching, black hairband with some rhinestones and feathers on it and dramatic, dark eye make up with big lashes.

"You look amazing!" You answer, stunned by her fierce costume and receiving a big hug.

"Happy birthday, my sweetest, tiny dancer." She murrs as she hands you 2 big bags with presents in them.

"These are heavy..." you say, storing them at the side. Once you turn around you already see Grace with her arms wrapped around Königs shoulders, hugging him a little longer than usual. 

She really will be going for him tonight, you think.

The austrian carefully laid his big, gloved hand on her back, his eyes widened at whatever she was purring into his ear. He wore his usual outfit, this time with a different hood though. There was paint running down the holes where his eyes were.

You shook your head at how awkward he looked in her embrace but you really hoped for them both to get something on.

 

Faeries, mermaids, vampires.

The party was already going and your visitors wore all kinds of costumes. You went to the kitchen to see if any snacks needed a refill, heading over to ricky who was wearing a robe and some sunglasses.

"Ricky, who were you again?" You ask sipping on your little cocktail as the giant security guard wraps his arm around your shoulders.

"Big lebowski. A classic." Rick chews out, eating some pizza roll you made.

"You look so out of place in that"

"Bunny is just jealous that I am cozy in a robe instead of a really tight corset eh?" He smirks as he let go of you.

"Pfft, its comfortable too." You reply.

"Sure is, dear. You look amazing by the way. Is your man coming then?" 

"Well he should be...He's not replying.." you frown.

Then, Grace enters the room handing you a shot.

"C'mon birthday girl! No time for the long face!"

 

***

 

You were waiting in the staircase for the elevator to come up. Waiting for Ghost.

As soon as the door bings and opens, you see him and your eyes open wide.

The mask he wore was different. It looked selfmade, with a skull plate sewed onto it. This way you could barely make out his eyes. Additionally he wore a hood and a cape. His outfit was indeed all black and rather tight. He looked like...

"The grim reaper?" you stuttered, still impressed by his whole appereance.

"If you wanna call it that..." he says dryly, taking 2 slow steps towards you to pull up his mask and give you a long kiss. 

You're on cloud 9 all over again.

His hands wrap around your waist as his tongue slides between your lips. You couldn't tell where this was coming from but it's undeniable that you enjoy every bit of affection this man shows you.

The party inside was going on, muffled music and shouting being heard.

In the staircase it was only you two.

Simon stops and pulls down his mask again, dark eyes digging into yours.

"And you're the white rabbit?" The Brit asks quietly.

"Sure am" 

His eyes run down your body, stopping at your cleavage that was covered in some white glitter and the corset that squeezed your tits together just fine.

"You like what you see?" You ask in a cheeky tone.

"Can we blow this whole thing off and get to the fun part?" He motioned his head to the door.

You giggled and slowly got your keys out

"Thank you for coming...Even though you don't like parties... You can go to my bedroom any time, it's a no go area for the others and always free."

"I'll manage, love."

Chapter 60: Costume party pt.2

Notes:

I'm back bbys xxx

“I’m gonna crack his hard shell tonight hun,” Grace says as her face twists from the cocaine still burning in her nose. You two are in your bathroom, have been for 10 minutes actually. You just wanted to fix your outfit but before you knew it Grace followed you, pulled out the small baggie and offered you some too for this special occasion. It made you loosen up instantly. Your mind sharp. Heart pounding. A million  butterflies flattering in your stomach. You felt untouchable.

You take a few steps towards your big mirror and start reapplying your dark-red lipliner. Taking all the time in the world. You feel like a million dollars.

“Do you think he’ll take off his mask?” you ask her, referring to her crush & your bodyguard.

“ That’s something I would’ve asked you babes. I sure won’t mind shagging him with his mask on though, that’s for sure.” she giggles, putting all her stuff back into her little handbag.

You smile as you finish off the outlines.

“Simon needed some time…” you were now applying your lipstick.

*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

“Jeez, give me a minute!” you shout, assured of yourself and giving your reflection one last glance.

“Well, he did not need a lot of time before deciding to fuck you, did he? You just took that man home first night and got raaaaailed.” Your best friend replies, wiping some powder off her nose and fixing her long hair.

You feel warmth forming in your lower area at her words, at the thought of ‘getting railed’ by Ghost. Additionally a cheeky grin forming on your face right before Grace pinches your cheek.

“Now look at our birthday girl!” she laughs loudly.

“Ouch, Grace!”

“You’re so down bad for this man just go to him and tell him what you need, his d-i-c-k.”

You shake your head and open the bathroom door, 2 very drunk friends of yours giggling as they see you, starting some chit-chat before you take off to the kitchen to fix yourself another drink.

 

On the way there you lose Grace somewhere in the crowd. On the way, you see Indigo & their partner making out on the sofa. Entangled into each other like tomorrow’s not promised and ignoring all the people around them. On the way, you look around for Simon whom you find standing on the balcony with König, speaking and gesturing with his hand that holds the cigarette. König nodding slowly to whatever he’s telling him, arms crossed as always.

Getting along after all, you think.

Once you reach the kitchen some girls from the club start talking to you about something. Someone. Somewhere. You just smile and nod whilst cutting up a lime for your drink. Your mind is just focusing on one thing: Getting to Simon. A warm sensation running through your whole body at the thought of him. His big, strong hands finding their place on each one of your sides. Fingertips digging into your flesh. His low groans and shut eyes as he comes. His tongue---

“I just wouldn’t know where I’d be today if it weren’t for you, y/n!” Jessica yelps, throwing her arm around your shoulders passionately.

“Oh I…Jess, don’t you worry…I only did what…Friends do for each other…” you mumble, pouring some rum into a glass.

“Where I’m from friends wouldn’t do shit for one another! Everyone was fake! Everyone was snitching! Jealousy! All that crap! You really showed me what true friendship means, what it’s supposed to look like! And I want to say thank you for that!”

You like her, you really do. But your mission right now is not to be interrupted, as bad as you feel about cutting her off quickly.

“Always, Jessica. Really. No problem. Excuse me but I have to bring this one to a friend, okay?” you smile, showing her the drink you fixed yourself and swiftly leaving the kitchen, focused on the balcony. Your smile grows the closer you get. You squeeze yourself through the crowd with ease, sweat running down your forehead and the coke in your system still making you feel like an absolute queen, desireable & untouchable.

Right as the cold of the night slaps you in your face.

“JESUS FUCK!” you shout, dropping some of the filled up glass as you tried to cover up your half-naked body. Drugs could not prepare you for how cold it actually was outside.

Ghosts eyes widen at the sight of you shivering and he immediately takes off his leatherjacket to put it around your shoulders.

Alert, that one.

God, how you love him. How you adore him. This big hunk of a man. Not only big, but so very careful when he touches you. Not like other big men. He is so handsome. His fucking eyelashes even. Handsome. Like a painting.

“Had a few drinks then?” his voice pulls you out of your thoughts looking at him.

“Very. Few.” You stutter, handing him your glass and sliding your bare arms through the sleeves of his jacket. It was heavier than it already looked and smelt of smoke & well…Leather.

Ghost takes a sip of your drink as he watches you and hands it right back once you’re finished.

“Very strong too, it seems.”

“Shhhhhh…” you shoo him, sipping yourself now and hugging his arm, much to his surprise.

But he lets you.

“So I…Could not do it anymore. Not for now, at least…I might go back. But for now, I much prefer this type of work…It’s also something I am good at…” König finished the sentence he started before you crashed their conversation.

“And you still wear your sniper hood…” Ghost responds dryly, getting another cigarette out that he puts between his lips.

His arm is so warm on your cheek. You sink into his figure, eyes glistening as you look at the city lights behind König and riding through your little high. You squeeze his arms tighter and enjoy the fact that he does not move, he just lets you. Your skin is prickling under his leather jacket. The need to be as close to him as can get insatiable.

“Y-yes it…Kind of became my thing…I’m sure you must understand…?” König replies slightly amused, eyeing Ghosts mask.

“Fair enough…” his voice rumbles as he takes a drag and peeks down to your head rested against his arm.

“You alright, luv?” the giant calls down to your ears. His tone vibrating pleasantly.

“Better than ever…” you only manage to say as you squeeze your one leg to the side of his, trying to get the message across. Which one, you don’t even know. All you do know is that you need all of him right now.

“How many did you have?” he blows out some smoke before his hand offers you his cigarette.

“It’s my birthday, fucks sake.” You giggle as you take a drag and close your eyes.

“Look at me.”

The switch of tone in his voice made you open them again. You looked up to him and tried to look as sober as you can. Failing terribly, by the way he doesn’t say anything and keeps deep eye-contact.

“I see.” He mutters, taking his cigarette again and taking a long drag.

“What do you see?”

He just nods whilst looking at the skyline. Tension growing between you two, and not the sexual one you so badly wished for.

“I’m heading back inside, Lieutenant. It’s getting quite cold. See you inside!” König awkwardly says under his hood, feeling how uncomfortable it’s getting leaving before it’s too much. Now it’s only the two of you.

“Simon? Hello!?”

“That’s precisely what I mean, you get like this.” He grunts, still not looking at you.

“I get like what?”

Now his eyes catch yours, stern & cold. You gulp but try to keep your pride and not break his eye contact.

“Substances… Can’t stand when you’re on them.”

“Oh that’s what it’s about? You sound like I’m always doing them!,” you huff out in anger, “I just had one line, literally! Didn’t know I’m talking to my father here-“ you defend yourself and proceed to take off his jacket to storm back inside but his hand stops you.

“Love…Just…Things have happened. I lost someone really close.” He says quietly, hesitating as he speaks, you could tell.

“Of course you can do what you want to do, I’m just…Skeptical, ‘s all.”

The heat in your head slowly leaving, you nod at his words.

“Well…” you mumble, not exactly knowing what to say. Guilt now replaces the anger you felt.

Simon throws his cigarette off the balcony and looks at you through the holes in his mask.

“Just one?” he asks as his arm moves under his jacket and around your waist.

“Yep. Just one.” You sigh as you rest your head on his chest.

“Would you mind keeping it that way?”

You close your eyes once again, feeling his voice rumble as your ear is on his chest.

You nod silently.

“Thank you, bird.”

 

***

 

You’re in bed already when you hear the main door close which means that Ghost must have finally kicked out the last guests and his heavy steps approaching. Your hazy glance wanders over to the alarmclock on your nighstand.

 

 6AM

 

You sigh and turn over to the door where there’s his big figure standing now in the dark.

“Still awake?”

“Yes..Very much so, actually…” you reply to him in an innocent tone.

He nods as he takes off his mask and then proceeds with his attire.

“Didn’t know the guard is getting things on with your friend Grace.” He grumbles as he takes off his pants.

You can barely keep your eyes open though you do not feel tired.

“She likes him, yes.” You say absentmindedly whilst staring at his muscular thighs.

“And you seem to like him too now, no?” you question the lieutenant.

He looks at his watch and then takes a long stretch.

“Is alright, that bloke. Seems trustworthy.” He says as he’s heading out to your bathroom in his boxers only.

“Love, where’s that balm of yours?” he shouts after a few minutes of silence.

“BOTTOM DRAWER!” you reply.

Silence again.

“It is not.” The Brit grunts in response, leading to you grunt even louder. You got up groggily and put on your slippers, making your way to the bathroom as well to help him look for it. It indeed wasn’t in the bottom drawer. You looked around before remembering that you took it with you to work the other day, so it must still be in your bag.

Once you stomp back into the bathroom with the cleansing balm in your hand, the tall man lets out a deep, short chuckle.

“Birthday princess that is.” He says with a big, fat portion of irony in his voice.

You looked horrible. Your make-up was smudged, eyebrows scrunched and your hair all over the place. You just couldn’t be bothered to take it all off before bed.

“There you go, princess.” You reply dryly, watching him spin open the lid and taking a small amount. He starts wiping it all over his eyes and spreading it, the black paint around his eyes smudging instantly. You cross your arms and look down his whole body whilst he is busy washing his face. All the scars, all the muscles. The subtle hair along his chest, trailing down to his crotch. You take it all in in the warm bathroom light.

Then you let out a big sigh and hastily take some of the balm too, since you really should take all that make-up off before sleeping. Ghost chuckles next to you again as you both stand in front of your mirror washing your face.

 

***

 

“Fuckkkkk…,” he moans out into the pillow, “…so it’s magic hands too, huh?”

You’re positioned on his lower back, massaging his shoulders currently.

After 1 hours of being in bed and still not being able to sleep, he offered to keep you company even though he could use some rest after the party. You soon compromised on giving him a massage. You had something to do, he could relax a bit.

“You like it?” you smile, zoning out as you watch your hands gently squeezing and moving along his big shoulder blades.

“Like?” he squeezes his face into the pillow as you hit the spot, getting a short grunt out of him again.

“You’re so tense, Simon…”

He muffles something you can’t quite make out into the pillow.

You’re mesmerized by his broad back. You could truly massage him all night, feeling much closer to him this way than when you two fuck.

Your hands soon move further down onto the middle of his back and trace down his spine for a moment, the silence taking in everything around you.

Watching him breathe, feeling his body move slightly underneath you. You wonder when he last let someone else do this to him.

“Is it your first massage?”

“First one, no. Best one? Most definitely, love.” He rests his head on the side in order to be able to talk to you.

You smile wide as you move off him and reach for some more oil, but before you reach the bottle he already moves his arm around your waist and pulls you down to him.

“Looks like I’ll need those hands elsewhere, love…” he whispers lustfully. You now look down to his boxers and smile when you see that a big bulge has formed underneath the fabric.

“Simon I…Just feel so very tired now after this…” you tease him, trying to drop hints. You’re not tired. You just want him to fuck you. Him doing all the work. Letting him take full control. That’s how you imagined your sex to be ever since first seeing him on your party this night. Now it was the early morning, but still dark outside.

“Now you’re tired, yeah?” the Brit chuckles slightly as his fingers interlock with yours.

He gets it.

“Soooo tired…I can barely move a muscle.” You slightly move your leg and rest it along his.

“Guess I’ll leave you to sleep then.” He moves your hand to his mouth to kiss it gently, slowly.

“I mean……I feel like there’s one thing that could help me sleep really good tonight…”

“Can’t bring yourself to say it?” his gruff voice sounds along your skin.

“No,” you whisper into your pillow, side-eyeing him.

“Please.” You add quietly.

The weight shifts as he gets up on his elbows and slightly hovers over you now.

“Please what, little pearl? Need to hear you say it.”

“Please fuck me…Use me…Whatever you want, Simon…” your cheeks flush as those words leave your mouth. You don’t know where that desire comes from but it’s all you want. Right. Now.

He clears his throat and you feel his fingers stroke along your spine and up your neck, his fingers then proceeding to grab ahold of your hair.

A hushed “Yes” leaving your mouth as you smile to the sensation of his strong grip holding your hair together.

 

“You’ve been quite naughty tonight anyways, haven’t you?”

Notes:

I'm sorry lmao but u know we bout to go crazy

Chapter 61: Exhausted, Mr. Riley?

Notes:

lads lads lads lads

Your voice breaks as you moan out his name. Loudly.

 

Glancing down, you see Simons furrowed brows and shut eyes as he’s eating you out. He has been for the past fifteen minutes or so.

Whenever you’d try to change position or return the favour in some way, he’d fixate your body and just pin you back down, letting you know how much he is enjoying this and that he’s far from done. Of course you didn’t mind.

You whisper out his name multiple times between quick, high-pitched breaths and arch your back as his hot tongue laps along your swollen clit, two of his long fingers fucking you precisely and hitting your sweet spot already. You’re so very close. Eyes shut.

 

Opening them again, just to get a short glimpse of him, turns out to be a mistake. You didn’t want this to end yet, but seeing him work you so well sends you over the edge. His face squeezed into your core like that, his crooked nose on your mound as his fingers pump into you faster now that he feels you reaching your climax. His skin was glistening, half of it being sweat. The other half…Yeah.

 

And then his dark eyes. Opening up and looking right back at you from below. Half lidded, hungry eyes that roll back slightly as you moan out his name once more.

 

You only manage to squeal some inaudible cussing as you come on his tongue, getting some low grunts out of him that vibrate all along your pussy, adding much to your satisfaction. His empty hand grabs yours and holds it tight, the other one pressing it’s digits into the soft skin of your inner thighs, giving his tongue enough space to lick up the mess you two made, tasting all of you.

 

There’s some words coming from him inbetween licks that you can’t make out since you’re coming down from the high and all you can hear is your own pulse and heavy breathing. Your head feels like it’s going to explode.

 

As soon as you caught your breath again he moves upwards with you still lying on your back and his hand now wraps around your throat gently. You close your eyes to his lips finding your ear and giving you a short, loving peck there.

“How do you taste so fucking good?” he whispers in your ear and proceeds to kiss your jawline, his hand still on the same spot.

“J-just for you…” you pant, trying to collect yourself as his wet, warm lips land on yours, giving you a good taste of yourself. Your sweet juices mixed with his saliva, he was not wrong. It did taste good. You let out a moan  and feel his hand squeezing around your throat, the grip tightening as his other hand slides down to free his member of the underwear he’s been wearing all this time. Another moan leaves you once you feel his hot, throbbing length slap against your thigh.

“You’re so hard—” you whisper before he forces his tongue back into your mouth and slowly nods in agreement as he starts pleasing himself.

“ ‘Course I am…Should’ve seen yourself there, love…” he hisses out, spitting on his hand and those lazy, lustful eyes glancing back at you as he slathers it all onto his cock.

“Gotta consider myself lucky. Pearl like you by my side...”, he positions his tip on your entrance. Teasing you.

 

By my side. You repeat his words over and over in your head, breathing in in that short silence you two share before his next move.

“I feel very lucky with you too, Simon” you reply softly, eyes fixated on his messy hair and sweaty forehead. He raises an eyebrow and peeks up at you with something you take as a smile. It was hard to tell in the darkness really.

“Guess we’ve got ourselves a win-win situation.” He concludes as he leans down to kiss you and finally enter you, his hips lowering in a slow motion.

You could cry. You really felt like crying. You felt loved. Fuck.

 

Ghost lets out a deep moan and starts rocking his hips into you, checking in on you as he goes. Stopping once he sees a tear rolling down your cheek.

“Is it too mu---”

“No. Please. Don’t stop.”, you cut him off, “I’m just happy. It’s happy tears.” you smile at him, moving your hands around his large one that’s still around your throat, giving him the approval he needed to continue.

“Happy tears, you say…” the Brit mumbles amused as he picks up his pace again and applies more pressure onto your throat.

“Very…Happy...” you manage to breathe out quietly. The grip he had on you feeling so very comforting, he certainly knew how to choke you just right. You’re convinced that he is the only man you’d allow to do that anyways. You’d let him do anything to you right now.

“That pretty cunt of yours, fuck...”, he pants heavily.

Both your moans mixing together with the sound of his thighs slapping against yours. His eyes were shut, his lashes flattering slightly. When he opened them up his hand moved from your neck to cup your breasts, quickly leaning down to trap one nipple between his teeth causing you to yelp and wrap your arms around his head immediately, fingers entangled with his damp hair.

 

You were drowning in a mess of emotions, tears wouldn’t stop streaming down your face. You didn’t mind it much, but Ghost did glimpse over to you every now and then and felt bits uneasy about it, eventually making him stop.

You both looked at each other as he kneeled between your legs, his chest moving heavily with every breath he had to take before speaking.

“Y/n…” he huffs in exhaustion, “…’m concerned.”

Wiping your tears you shake your head hastily.

“It’s fine, really! I’m just…You know, I drank too much…The party, all my friends, you…My birthday! There’s so many emotions I just…Can’t hold it back, but don’t worry please…I love-“ you gulp at your last sentence, thinking harsh before finishing.

“This.”

He takes his shirt and goes through his hair with it, throwing it into the corner of your bedroom.

“I’m afraid I can’t do this. You crying and all…” he grunts thoughtfully before reaching to your nightstand to drink some water from the glass standing there.

You watch him take a sip, eyeing his throat as he swallows and his Adam’s apple moving with every chug.

Wait a minute.

That man looks tired.

Exhausted.

Your eyes widen at the realization that this hunk of a man, Simon Riley. Lieutenant. Machine. Absolute Unit. That this specific man, must have reached his limits?

“But you can trust me when I say that I want this. I want you to fuck me, to use me…It’s my birthday, Simon!”

“Technically, it’s not anymore…” he puts away the glass and wipes his mouth, glaring down at you. He looked so perfect right now. His broad chest glistening from all the sweat & some water droplets from him gulping down that glass racing their way down his abs to his erect dick.

“Excuse me!?” you scoff at his remark, knowing that he’s just teasing you. So you give him that same energy.

“Mr. Simon Riley, could it be…That you are just very, very exhausted?”

His body tensed up at that. You caught him off guard. He wasn’t one to boast, that’s for sure. But he did have his pride. Especially when it came to his stamina. And tonight, after having a few drinks himself, it sure wasn’t at it’s peak.

“At 7 in the morning after spending the night at some bird’s birthday, it could be that one might be bit tired.”

“Did you really just call me some bird?!” You tested how far you could go with him.

He rested one hand on your knee.

“Don’t do this.” his warning tone a low grumble.

“You can just say that you’re exhausted, you know? Or did I hit a nerve?”

He let out a deep sigh.

“Fuck’s sake…”

It was quiet between you two. He did not register the mischievous smirk on your face. He was busy catching his breath still, you could tell no matter how hard he tried to hide it.

 

“The alcohol and all…” he mumbled, shifting as he sees you getting up and leaving the bed.

“If you don’t mind. I’ll just go take a quick…Shower.” You purred. He knew exactly what you meant by that. His attention drifting to your behind as you took long, seducing struts towards your bathroom.

 

How did he allow himself getting this close to you. You’re a weapon. Watching your body move, it got him mesmerized. Of course it did, considering your occupation. He knew best how to analyze people and encypher their true intentions, and so he did with yours as well.

Only difference here being that he let you. He enjoyed you playing with his gaze like that.

He enjoyed falling for you.

 

 ***

 

The warm water ran along your body as you stood in the shower cabin not moving. After the alcohol and the drugs, a night with no sleep, you were in a weird hazy state of being. You felt good, as in not as trashfaced as you expected yourself to be. But also yearning for some deep slumber, which you knew you wouldn’t get anytime soon.

Once you hear the door open your eyes widen and you position yourself nicely, trying to let him see your best side. Your back facing him, you can hear Ghost close the door and it does not take long for him to join you in the shower.

“Now would you look at th—” his hand covering your mouth made it impossible to finish.

“You stay like this.” He grunts as his knee moves your legs apart.

Fuck yes.

He pushed you against the wall with ease, the cold tiles against your tits feeling too familiar by now but still getting a muffled squeak out of you nonetheless.

“This is what you want, isn’t it?” his thick accent is enough to make arousal grow wide through your lower abdomen.

You can only nod your head as his other hand now entangles itself with your hair, pulling slightly.

“Seem to like getting fucked against tiles, is that so?” the man pressed his whole body against your back as he freed your mouth from his grip.

“Like getting fucked by you…” you murr, arching your back to rub your glistening ass against his hard-on.

“Right answer, love.” He mutters as he, without any forewarning, slides into your dripping heat. You rest your forehead against the cool tiles now with your mouth wide open. As you tried to moan out his hand found your mouth again and held it shut, getting some silent moans out of you as he fucks you against the wall. His drenched cock slid into you easily, continueing where you two left off just a few minutes ago. Pride covering his exhaustion. He wanted to finish you now.

There it was again, his forehead resting between your shoulder blades. Your eyes rolled back as his pace quickened and you were squeezed between a cold tiled wall and the large lieutenant.

 

You muffled some inaudible words into his hand, biting it in order for him to let go and let you speak, getting a hiss out of him as he moved it away and fucked you harder. Both of his hands squeezing your buttcheeks and spreading them slightly to take a look at you taking him so good.

“I want you-“ you bit your lip as his cock hit your G-Spot continously, threatening to make you squirt again, “FUCK!...Simon please…Fill me up…Come inside me…Let it be my birthday present, please.” You basically begged this man to give you his seed. You knew it’s a problem of yours, that in the heat of the moment you’d get like that. It’s happened multiple times already, always leaving you stressed and waiting for your period. It must be a kink of some kind, a problematic one you knew. But you had your menstrual cycle in check and so far, nothing has happened. You knew it will start in a few days and that you’re going to be fine. You were so cock-drunk in this moment that you didn’t even care anymore. All you wanted was him inside of you. Fully.

 

“Xcuse me, what?!” The Brit pants out as he does not stop and leans more forward to hear you again.

“Please come inside of me.” You sigh, followed by a long moan. You couldn’t take it much longer, and he knew. He could tell that you were about to come yourself and probably all over his dick. He wanted to prove to you that he could fuck you through your climax, even if he was exhausted.

“But you’re not on any birth control-“ he states confused, your walls clenching around his veiny cock and eyes fluttering as you felt your orgasm approaching.

“Don’t fucking care I---nnngh- I’ll be on my period… I…It’s okay, please!” you beg, knowing that if he will, it will give you that last kick you needed so badly.  

He tried to keep his focus, but hearing you like this, asking this favour of him. He could not deny how much he liked the sound of that. And when he hears you yelling out his name and then proceeding to come all over his cock, that’s when you broke him. He pressed his hand against your lower abdomen as he cussed loudly and bent over, cumming deep inside of you. His cock twitching as he filled you and his other hand squeezing your cheeks together.

 

"Fucking kiss me then," he growls against your cheek as you turn your head in order to do so, your shivering lips finding each other and exchanging a sloppy, rough kiss.

 

Your legs started shaking and you weakly called out for him to help you steady yourself, which he did in an instant even though his pulsating cock was still buried inside of you.

He supported you with his weight and kept his eyes shut, doing everything in his power to not lose balance himself. You two faced each other for a short bit, open mouths barely touching, before he moved back to rest his forehead on your shoulder again.

 

You both made a panting, drenched mess in that shower.

 

Your hands found his on your abdomen and clung onto it as you slowly came back to your senses. Feeling his member slide out of you and seeing some white droplets leave your swollen cunt, you took a deep sigh but could not really say that you regret a thing. Nothing has ever happened before, you trusted your cycle. This will be fine, you told yourself.

 

“...'m sorry, love” he huffed behind you, keeping you steady. Unsure of how serious this was. How much he could believe you when you said that it’s safe.

 

“This is just what I wanted, Simon…I wanted you to finish inside of me.”

“Yeah you…”, if he didn’t already before, now he really needed a long time to catch his breath.

“You get like this, I’ve figured.”

Notes:

Little ol' pearl and her massive breeding kink will she ever learn guess what i have in store for a vol.2 of this story

Chapter 62: Unexpected gifts

Notes:

Not proofread AT ALL! Just wanted to bust this out as well. Fluff, fluff, comfort, cute, meow mwow + little ghost POV

After you two had a shower together and stumbled into bed, it was already bright outside. The clock read 8:30. The both of you crashed into bed and both of yours bodies immediately clung onto each other, his arms wrapping around you as you were both naked and cold after leaving the steamy bathroom.

There weren’t many words shared after your session. You kept your cheek on his chest and eyes closed. He drew small circles on your back with his calloused index finger.

“Best birthday of my life.” You whisper into his chest, getting a low chuckle out of him.

“You did have a good time.”

“I did. Thank you so much for coming.” Your reply before snuggling more into him, resting your arm around his waist and carefully stroking his rather soft skin.

 

You could feel the scars he had everywhere. It meant a lot that he even let you stroke along them.

 

“Couldn’t miss out, could I?”

You face upwards to see his stubbly chin. Shifting a bit more you can make out all of his face, his eyes were closed and lips slightly opened. In this light, you saw how defined his cheekbones actually were and wonder if he ever noticed himself. If someone like him even cares about that kind of stuff. His nose was crooked, visible that it’s been broken at some point in his life. And the newest addition, the scar on his top lip, a light shade of pink.

Your eyes stayed there.

 

“Love stop the peeking, please…Get your sleep…” a low grumble left his throat. You smiled wide and reached to stroke his rough cheek, placing a soft kiss onto his lips.

“What if I can’t?”

You saw him mouth “Fuckin’ hell”, his usual, but there was no tone leaving his lips. He was slowly drifting off.

You take in all his features. Being that close to him. For once in his life, the lieutenant looked so very vulnerable. The man that lived in a high-security building with 3 locks on his door. The same man that keeps his identity from everyone. This man was lying in your bed right now. Naked. Drowsing off to sleep. Sore.

You gave his lips another kiss, they smacked lazily and you could feel his hand on your back twitch a little.

“I like you a lot, Simon Riley…” you tested. Tip-toed, pretty much.

No reply.

 

You closed your eyes and tried to bring yourself to sleep, impossible at how fast your heart was beating after your last sentence.

“Like you too, tiny one. Lots.”

 

A smile growing wide on your face. You knew this was the most you’d get out of him at this point, and it was more than you would have expected him to reveal anyways.

 

***

 

He tied up his boots and put parts of his costume into a bag, sitting on your little stool in the corridor about to leave home.

“Before I forget…” he mutters, getting a tiny box out of his bag. It was well wrapped in red paper with a little bow on it.

Your eyes widened at the sight of it, his hand holding it out towards you as he faced the floor. You froze. He got you a present? Now that you saw it, it made sense that he would. But you really did not expect him to. But he did. Here it was.

He cleared his throat.

“You going to take it? Or…”

You take it carefully and look at him, he still keeps his eyes glued to the floor.

Opening it up you’re surprised at how precisely and clean it’s wrapped. At second thought, it makes sense that he’s good in gift wrapping. His fingers were really talented after all.

In the box is a tiny box of tea, the name in a language you can’t make out. Along with the tea is a heavy glass of honey. You look back at Simon who’s looking at the two products in your hands followed by his eyes glancing up at yours, he was wearing his mask already so you couldn’t see much.

Silence.

“Thank you…So much? Simon?”

“It’s just a little something, to keep you healthy and all…”

You put both pots aside and embrace him in a tight hug, his arms wrapping around you lovingly. If only he could see the smile you had on your face now, snuggled into his shoulder. Once you move away you take a good look at the tea, trying to encypher what it says.

 

“It’s arabic chamomile tea…You tend to be stressed and I have noticed you’re not getting enough sleep.”

 

You can hear Grace’s voice shouting “PUT A RING ON THAT MAN!” in your head.

 

“The honey is Manuka. High in vitamins and anti-inflammatory.”

“Oh, I’ll definitely need that…Thank you, Simon…I appreciate it a lot!” you smile wide at him, his eyes looking concerned at your hands holding the gifts. He’s not used to gifting people things. There has never been a reason, the only exception being his family. But that was a long time ago.  He just felt like this is appropiate, getting you something small.

You brought both presents into your kitchen and then walked back to him, tugging slightly on his mask which leads to him pulling it up a bit. Immediately you lean forward to kiss him. Starting out shy, but soon your tongue slides into his mouth and his hands find their way around your waist. Pulling you so very close to him.

“I’ll miss you.” You whisper once your lips parted.

“I’ll be around.” Ghost replies dryly.

“I enjoyed having you around.”

“Always a pleasure.”

You hesitate, a deep urge growing inside of you. An urge to tell him how you feel. Was now the right moment? You knew that he wouldn’t do the first step. It has to be you.

“I will really…Miss you.” The only thing you could say, cringing at the choice of words.

His eyes wrinkle slightly, one corner of his mouth tilting upwards in amusement.

“Good I’ve got those photos you gave me, makes leaving bit easier.” He said as he gave you a kiss on your forehead and continued to pull down his mask again, fixing it in place. You had a million butterflies flattering in your stomach. All you could do was nod in agreement, feeling drunk off the kiss he placed on your head.

He grabbed his bag and left through the door, walking down the stairs without looking back. You stayed in the door like that, listening to his footsteps echoeing through the staircase and also hearing him clear his throat at some point, before he left the building. Gone. Just like that. Not knowing when he’ll be back, once again.

 

Once you crash back into your bed, you get a message from Grace.

Eggplant emojis.

How could you forget.

“Was it good?” you send her.

Not even 2 minutes and she calls you back, talking unusually quiet.

“All. Night. Babes, we did it all! Night!”

You chuckle, getting comfortable on the side where Simon always sleeps.

“And? It feels wrong to ask because he works for me but…How was it?”

“He’s a total sub is all I’m saying, sorry love. MASSIVE abs, it was to be expected but still. SO fucking huge! I can’t remember the last time I had this much fun bossing someone around in bed. And he did everything, when I tell you. E V E R Y T H I N G.”

“Okay I…Feel like I shouldn’t ask for more details, should I? Is this wrong?”

“Fuck wrong! He came 2 times last night, he’s currently taking a shower and then we’ll go for another round, I tell you. Thank you so much for that amazing party yesterday, you made this happen.”

“Grace thank you for this glorious update, I’m really glad you’re having the…Fun of your life with my bodyguard…Uhm…Leave him whole please, would you?”

“I have to hang up, he’s coming back! Love you babes! Kisses!!!” she hastily hangs up on you.

You shake your head at your friend. A whirlwind is what she is.

 

⚫ ⚫ ⚫

 

5 weeks have passed.

5 weeks of sand, gunsmoke, blood.

 

Ghost was sitting on his desk, a tiny table lamp shining white, cold light onto the paper he sat in front of. The rest of the base must already be asleep, he couldn’t get any as per usual.

 The team was positioned back on base after a rough mission which left Soap in a hospital bed and Ghost’s ribs injured. Alive. That’s all that counts.

He stared at the blank paper, pen in his hand. But there were no thoughts. His plan was to write you a letter, but he couldn’t. He didn’t know what to write. For the first time in a long time, his head was a mess. Thinking of you, it all swirled up into one big mess. He didn’t have these feelings for someone in a long time, barely allowing himself to feel them. He put the pen down and got up, walking to his bed to get his phone out and dial your number instead.

Hesitating, he looked at the screen, eyeing all the digits.

“ & then what?” he mumbles to himself, questioning if he should even bother calling.

He felt like he had to. It’s been 5 weeks. He wasn’t stupid, he knew you two were more than just…Well, what were you? Once again he could not find the words.

He grunts out as he presses the call-button and moves the phone to his ear. His hair had just gotten a fresh shave, long overdue. It was a clean buzzcut, which will grow out in a few weeks anyways. His beard was also freshly shaven. He took a short look at himself in the mirror, facing the other way as he sees the scar on his lip.

“Hello?” your angelic voice through the phone.

His body releases tension he didn’t even know he held.

“Hello darling…It’s Simon.” He humms calmly.

A loud sneeze was heard coming from you.

“You’re ill?”

“Got the flu…” you sniffle into the phone. He feels his heart break a little at the helpless sound of your voice.

“Have you been drinking the chamomile?”

“Nearly all of it! I’m eating the Manuka honey like it’s a glass of nutella…I still feel like crap, Simon.” There goes another piece of his heart as he hears your weak voice saying his name.

“How long have you been sick now?”

“A week…It started with a rough tonsillitis…Went to the doctor. Said I’m fine. One night I wake up and could barely breathe! So I went to the-” you got interrupted by a nasty cough, “-Sorry-, went to the fucking hospital! They prescribe me antibiotics, fucking classic. Tell me I should have come in sooner!!! Can you believe it?”

He sat down on his bed now, taking in all the things you were telling him. His heart aches for you. Hearing your voice makes him realize how much he misses you.

“Tossers…”

“Yes so…Here I aaaamm…Had to cancel a very important gig…Still feeling shit…I’m sleeping all day and when I don’t, I’m zoning off on the sofa. I have already finished all of Gilmore Girls. Again.”

He didn’t know what Gilmore Girls was, all he knew is that you’d watch it occasionally as your comfort show.

“Sounds…rough.” He replies. He doesn’t even know what he wants to say. All he does is enjoy the sound of your voice.

“But hey now you called~ How are you?”

“Solid. Back in base. Soaps been hospitalized, but he’s steady. Uhm…” he looks down at his body, eyeing the part of his ribs where a bullet grazed him.

“Doing fine as well…Waiting for Price to finish the paperwork. Maybe we’ll get the okay soon to leave.”

“You’ll be back?”

“Either that or a little detour to second base, we might be needed there.”

You stayed silent. He nodded slowly.

“Either way…4 weeks max and I should be back…Need to head down to Manchester.”

“Why’s that?” you sniffled.

“Moms Birthday.” He said dryly. His eyes focused on the ground, lips pressing together.

 

You knew of his mother. Well, not all of it. But you figured that she must have passed, by the way he’d talk about her.

 

“You’re going alone?” you ask carefully.

“There’s just me left.”

“Would you like someone else to…Come with you?”

His eyes were still fixated on the floor, thinking about your offer.

“Let’s see, sunshine.” his raspy voice said quietly.

“Okay Simon…I’m just letting you know. I’m there.”

“Thanks luv, let’s worry about your tonsillitis first.”

 

You coughed again, apologizing weakly before blowing your nose.

 

“Fuck you shouldn’t hear all this…I’m just so happy to hear from you…I don’t wanna hang up.”

“Don’t mind it one bit…Am as pleased to hear your voice, sick or not.. Bummer you’re not doing well… Do you have someone that can cook a good soup? Proper one?”

“Grace can, but she’s currently out of town…Of course.” You muttered.

“Next time I’ll cook you up a good bone broth one, easy.”

“You cook?” you scoff slightly at the imagination of the tall man in an apron.

“Soup, sure. It’s good for you. Necessary to know how to cook a good soup.”

You giggled a bit, warming his heart now.

“Okay Mr. Riley. I’m looking forward to that.”

He lets out a deep sigh.

“Looking forward to seeing you again, precious…Just wanted to check in. You take your antibiotics…Eat that honey…You’re doing so well already, you’ll be better in no time.” He drew small circles onto his sheets as he spoke.

“Thank you, I also think so. Please call as soon as you can, yes?”

“ ‘course I will.”

Chapter 63: Test object

Notes:

*slams fist on table* ghost lap dance ghost lap dance ghost lap dance

That “flu” you had fucked you over pretty bad.

 

You couldn’t dance for 3 whole weeks, as out of breath as you were.

It’s week 4 and you were in the nightclub for the third day in a row. Practising. Training. You need to get back on stage. It’s gonna be the new year soon and with that comes the big new years party you simply cannot miss out on.

 

Panting heavily, you’re sat on the stage floor. Grace is peeling a tangerine slowly, sitting on a chair behind you and her eyes focused on your frail body.

“You nearly did it, you just have to be a bit more…Slow with your movements. Hold the tension in your thighs when above me, I know it’s hard! But if you manage to, it’s gonna look absolutely breathtaking. Really.”

“I fucking know that! And I’m trying!!! That’s the one part I’m fucking trying this whole time, Grace!” you snap.

Your cheeks flushing immediately at the realization that you just shouted at your best friend, the one that’s been here with you the past few days. Supporting you. Offering you tips. Useful ones at that. She is a pro after all.

You breathe out shakily before letting out a deep sigh.

“I’m sorry…”

Her delicate hand appears next to you, offering you half of the tangerine. You accept it and eat a slice, the sweet juice spreading generously on your tongue and leaving you bits refreshed. You haven’t even noticed how dehydrated you were.

“I get it babes. Maybe we should call it a day, hm? I’ll be right back.” She gets up slowly and your eyes switch to her high-heels click clacking towards the backstage. It’s only you on the stage now. You’re nibbling on the tangerine, lost in thoughts.

Things didn’t get easier. You’ve been practising for close to 2 weeks, this week even the most. And shit did not get any fucking easier. Your self-deprecating thoughts getting the best of you once again.

 

You hear the main entrance open, the bright daylight creeping through into the dark, gloomy club. König was talking to a figure you couldn’t yet make out. It only took you 5 seconds to register though.

“You’re back!” you yelped, followed by a weak, dry cough.  Both men were now facing you as you were steadying yourself on your legs and hastily stepping over to reach Ghost. He was wearing green camo pants and a dark-green, tight longsleeve under his thick leather jacket. Of course with the black balaclava.

His arms opened slightly as soon as he figured that you’re planning on jumping him, eyeing König lazily before you did and his arm catching you. König let out a quiet chuckle and left back outside to guard the door. When it shut, it was just you & him. Some stage lights illuminating the stage behind you, but that’s about it. Your legs wrapped around his waist and your sore arms swung around his neck, you let out a few tears instantly. You couldn’t believe seeing him again. And it was just the right timing for him to come back. Your energy levels felt restored.

He smelt of pine and musk, just faintly though. Also a bit dirty, unwashed. But you did not mind it one bit. You held him close, making sure you’re not just dreaming.

“Love, no need to strangle me-“ he says, his tone dry.

“I missed you so much! You’re here! How did you…?”

“You weren’t home, so I rang up the big one. Told me you’re here, practising.”

You nodded hastily, shifting your head away from his shoulder to face him, his dark eyes switching between both of yours as he sees tears rolling down your cheeks. He clicks his tongue as one of his hands moves to wipe them away. His calloused finger on your soft skin feels scratchy, but you wouldn’t have it any other way right now. You close your eyes at his touch. That same hand of his continues to pull up his mask and place a rough kiss onto your lips, causing you to tighten your arms around his neck again.

“Happy tears again?” he grunts softly, keeping his eyes locked on your face.

“Happy tears.” You assure him with heat rising up your head and pure euphoria running through your whole body.

Lips parting for a second, he gives you a short break before leaning back in and sliding his tongue into your mouth. Your eyes flutter in response, it has been way too long. His hands now switch positions, sliding to your hamstrings to support you from there. Your muscles were pretty sore from trying to stay latched onto his body so him supporting you certainly helped.

 

“Look at you two.” A sultry voice calls out from the stage, Ghost breaking the kiss to see who it is.

Your eyes flutter open and look at him lustfully, capturing his flushed, red cheeks. A smile grows wide on your face. He’s embarassed.

Grace is standing on stage and slowly makes her way down to you two. Ghost lets you down carefully and pulls his balaclava back down, clearing his throat. This way, he kind of looked like a teenager who’s just been caught doing something he should not be doing. Standing still, his dark, serious eyes focused on your best friend. She soon reaches you and giggles mischievously, knowing how exposed he must feel. Knowing damn well the intimidating effect she can have on the meanest men even.

“Don’t be like that sweetie, come on give me a hug! It’s good to see you back, huh?” she says as she hugs Ghost, him not making many moves to reciprocate the embrace. It looked so fucking awkward.

When she lets go of him, you can see her holding up two cigarettes, offering one to you.

“No no, I still have this cough…I shouldn’t…” you reply to her offer. She nods and looks back up at Ghost who was still a head taller than her.

“All good?”

“Solid.” He replies quietly, stern look in his eyes as always. You knew by now that it was just the way his face looked. Resting bitch face, at all times. But you also knew that under that dark cloth covering his face this big man was blushing.

Grace giggles and leaves outside in playful struts. When she opens the door you can see König immediately walking up to her, giving you just a glimpse of their little situation there.

Ghost cocks his head over to the door once it closed.

“They’re shagging then?”

You nod, eyeing him with sparkling, excited eyes. Excited because you two were alone now. Because you can practise your new dance on him. It was all so perfect and the exhaustion you’ve felt earlier on gone completely.

“What’s that look you’re giving me?” the brit questions you in a confused tone.

You carefully takes his hand and pull him after you, towards the stage.

“The timing is perfect…I’m rehearsing, you know…I need someone for that. Need someone sitting on that chair. My little test object. Perfect!”

 

Ghost gulps, noting what you’re trying to say but letting you pull him after you nonetheless.

 

“You just sit down here please. You don’t have to do anything, just watch…Tell me how I look. Any changes, feedback…You get it, right?” as you place him on the chair.

 

His eyes squint at the stage light, it takes him a few seconds to get used to it. He looks helpless like that. You walk over to the laptop connected to the soundsystem to prep your playlist. He glances over at your bare ass, swallowing once more as he tries to process what’s about to happen. There is no denying the fact that this man has just spent many weeks on the field. Whilst he did look at your photos on the rare occasions where he could, it still wasn’t the same as seeing you in real life. Plus, there’s not much time for him to have a wank when under constant stress anyways.

You’re wearing a bodysuit decorated with pearls, some beady strings covering your behind but still leaving a lot of room to fully see your ass. Once you turn around he eyes your crotch, covered by the thin fabric but not leaving much for imagination.

“Peeking already, huh?” you say lustfully, his stern eyes looking back up at you. You couldn’t read a single emotion off him with that mask on.

The music starts playing. It’s a dark, sensual playlist you put together.

 

Bound for Glory by The Warheads humming through the speakers and filling the club.

 

Ghost leans back on the chair, trying to get comfortable but feeling quite out of place. His boots shifting around on the floor before he finds a good position to sit in, his legs slightly spread.

You keep eye contact with him as you walk closer, proceeding to turn around and give him a good look of your backside, electrifying him with the view he has now on your bare back covered in nothing but a few pearl-beaded strings, moving slowly to the music.

“Is there nobody else here, love…? The lightshow… There’s technicians…” he gulps deeply, eyeing the hall for a moment to see if there’s a trace of any other soul in this club. Someone who might be watching.

“The lights are automatic. Changing to the music.” You murr, turning back around to place your high heel between his legs, resting on the bit of chair there.

You bend forward, eyeing down his torso lustfully before looking up into his eyes again. Your face was now placed above his crotch, giving him a good example of that blowjob look. He tilts his head to the side, looking away. Still cautious. Alert.

“You’re not enjoying this?” you murr quietly, resting your hands on both of his thighs now.

“I am…Just…” he tries to find the words. But you can already tell by the way his eyes switch back and forth between you and the rest of the club behind you. He’d be uncomfortable with people watching.

“Simon, hey, look at me…” you purr, moving your heel away to kneel on the floor in front of him, hands still positioned on him. The lieutenant glares down at you for a second.

“There’s nobody else. It’s an off day. Grace & König are outside, all hurled up in their own world. Apart from them, it’s just us. I need you to relax. Keep your eyes on me, so that I can get things right.” You now let go of his thighs and his attention gets drawn to your cleavage, as your hands slide down your breasts, playing with the countless amount of pearls covering them. He feels the tension from potentially being watched leave his body, growing somewhere else instead now that he’s the one that’s supposed to watch.

“That’s right, Simon. Your only job is to look at me.” You whisper as you get back up to sit down on his lap facing him, leaning back and enchanting him with all your swift movements.

“Fuck, look at you…” he finally lets out, glancing down your breasts to your stomach, and eventually your covered crotch ontop of his. He feels his erection growing by the second, trying his best to hide it. Terribly, considering that you’re half-naked and sitting right on top. You must feel something already.

You lean back towards him and steady your palms on his shoulders, your breasts right in front of his eyes. The man himself is absolutely mesmerized by them, trying to touch your waist which you forbid him by gently shooing him.

“No touching, Riley.” You purr, grinding on his lap only to make things worse.

“No touching.” He repeats in a low rumble, squinting before looking up at your face.

“This how you’re gonna sit on someone’s lap?”

“Jealous?” you grin whilst riding him in slow, swift motions along to the music.

“Just wondering…” he says, looking back down to your crotch hovering over his bulge.

“Could be your lap y’know…You just don’t like people watching…I think it would be a grand show, with your mask and all…”

 

He nods slowly, admiring your body moving to the seducing sounds and arousing him more and more.

 

You get off his lap, just now seeing his erection & blushing at the sight of it. He closes his legs as you strut around him to stand behind the chair and start taking off your corset.

 

“This is less for your eyes and more for the crowd now.” You say dryly, taking your time with the little hooks that keep it all in place.

“Bummer.” He says, tilting his head to try and catch a glimpse of you dancing behind him but failing miserably.

 

He looks back at the empty seats and listens to the music, imagining what you must look like by now. Are your breasts completely bare? No, you’re always wearing those patches, he thinks. What face are you making right now? Will you again sit down on his lap? Wha---

The door opens and in come Grace & König, much to Ghosts surprise.

 

No no no.

His cock was fucking hard for you under his pants.

 

“Okay. I got a little preview of your show-“

You hush him as he tried to get up and smile when Grace starts clapping from far away, stepping closer slowly and keeping her eyes on the show you’re giving.

 

“YOU TWO LOOK FUCKING AMAZING!” she shouts, shaking off her coat and handing it to König, who is most definitely smiling under that mask. It wasn’t just Grace’s presence getting the usually stoic lieutenant to get a bit fidgety, it was also the fellow soldiers presence that didn’t sit right with Ghost. Exposed like that. Literally throbbing for you as they come closer.

 

“Simon would you ever let me snap a pic of you two like that?” the diva purrs, sitting down front row.

“The fuck is she talkin’ about…” he grunts, only for you to hear.

“She’s a photographer, Si… It would only be for us, she wouldn’t post it on her blog if you don’t want to…”

He shakes his head, feeling trapped and starting to tap his boot nervously.

“Think I’m the wrong bloke for that sorta stuff…”

You step back in front of him, your breasts covered in iridiscent patches, Ghost forgetting about the two viewers behind you as he takes in your delightful curves, the ones he could always get lost in.

“Visibly uncomfortable, sir.” You whisper with slight amusement.

“Very.” He replies, not taking his eyes off your bouncing bosom.

“Let’s get you out of here then, shall we.”

“Them. I could sit and watch you all day, bird…”

“ Well, they work here…So….” You purr, bending and flexing your body in all kinds of erotic ways, leaving him captivated and yearning for more, before you turn around and bow down to the “crowd” and leave to the side of the stage in order to let the curtains fall, much to Simons relief.

The lights turn off, so does the music. Grace and König clapping behind the red, velvet wall keeping you two away from their view.

Ghost sighs and gets up, suddenly not looking as helpless anymore but reminding you of how much of a tower he actually is. You hand him a towel too, wiping the sweat off your body and looking at him, awaiting some of his feedback.

His eyes motion down to the visible bulge in his pants as he wipes the sweat off his neck and makes you laugh in response.

“Certainly nothing else to add, sunshine…”

Notes:

yall think they're gonna fuck after this? am asking for a friend

Chapter 64: A warm welcome back

Notes:

Heyyy, so I completely forgot about the christmas season that must be going on since I already announced new years coming up LOL well to fix that I'm just saying both don't celebrate christmas much considering their rough family histories ok? :'))) ok.
Next chapters will be Simon heading down to visit his family's grave so there will be some kind-of-christmas-fluff but not much just two lost souls comforting each other in dark times.

Thank u guys so much for reading and enjoying this story, it means a lot to me and I hope we're all having a fun, fantastic silly little time <3

The ride home in Simon’s car was just what you needed. It was dark and very cold outside even though it was only 6pm. Your whole body sore from today’s rehearsal, at least it was worth it. He enjoyed every bit. Now you just had to pay the price.

A lot of giggles were shared, Ghost telling you some new puns of his. You were partly laughing because of how bad they were, partly because you couldn’t grasp that this man actually enjoys them this much, a proud smirk on his face after every delivered line that made you burst out laughing. One even bringing you so far that you started coughing heavily, the proud smirk on his face disappearing instantly.

“You’re not fully recovered are ya?”

“I mean I am…It’s nothing…Bit of coughing…”

“Yeah bit of coughing, shouldn’t be dancing on stages half naked anyways…”

“Oh? You seemed to like me dancing half naked-“

“You know what I mean.” He says sternly, making you pout like a child that’s just been scolded.

You cross your arms and look out the window at the passing city lights and faces. It was once again a busy night, people out on the streets in their colorful coats and scarves, some christmas lights put up here and there. It was quiet in his car, very clean. He did not put on any music and you did not know what kind of engine he’s driving but it for sure was a smooth and very quiet one, slowly but surely rocking you to sleep. You tried to keep your eyes open, but before you knew it, you were gone.

 

***

 

A cold breeze wakes you up along with the car door being shut.

It takes you a good second to register where you were. Certainly not at your place. Your eyes getting used to the darkness as you hear the car doors clicking and you look out the window to find Ghost burying the car keys in his pocket and walking towards a small restaurant in long struts. Your curious eyes peeking at his legs, you forgot how long they were. How majestic he could walk…

But wait, where were you?!

 

You can’t even tell which part of town you’re in, you don’t think you’ve ever been here. Rubbing your eyes, you turn to look back at the small, bright restaurant, watching Simon talk to an elderly man. He must be ordering food. The old man smiles and nods a lot as the masked man points at something on the menu and then hands him cash. Soon after, he looks out the window right at you and leaves you startled. You awkwardly wave at him, not getting any response as he just sits down and waits. You lazily get your phone out and scroll through a bunch of nonsense apps, wasting time. Yawning. Soon he returns,first the clicking noise of his car doors unlocking, next the cold winter air streaming inside as he opens them. He sits down and holds the knotted up plastic bag above your lap, signaling you to hold it. As you do so, he shuts the door and puts on his seatbelt right before starting the engines.

“What’s this?” you yawn, eyeing the container inside.

“Soup.”he mutters as he puts his hand on the back of your seat and looks over his shoulder to get out the parking space.

“Soup?”

“Best one in town.” His hands grip the steering wheel and he starts maneuvering his car onto the busy street.

You look at the hot plastic bag on your lap and feel your heart warm up at his gesture.

“For me?”

He nods, eyes focused on the street as he picks up speed again.

“Because of my cough?”

“Love, …that nap of yours really knocked you out didn’t it? What’s with the questions?”

You smile wide and lean back into the seat, hugging the little container on your lap as much as the heat allowed you to.

“Aww, you care about meeeeeeeee!”

He scoffs as he side-eyes the passing car next to you and focuses on getting you home quickly.

 

***

 

He was not wrong about the soup, it was really good. You only managed to finish half of it, Simon eating the rest you left since you were too full. He stood in front of your living room window and ate it, his back facing you. His slurps very audible.

“Simon, you know you can just sit down to eat like the rest of us?” you comment on his weird way of standing whilst you were lying on the couch, stroking your full belly. You felt so very sore but also warm and comfortable on your sofa, it basically invited you to fall asleep right here and now. He turns around to you, slurping up the last noodles and putting the empty bowl back onto your table.

“Sorted.” He said quietly before grabbing a tissue to wipe his mouth.

“It was really tasty, I’m already feeling much better. Thank you…” you purr, both hands resting on your stomach. He clears his throat as he sits down next to you, getting into a comfortable position before opening his belt. The metal noise catches your attention and you peek over to him positioned next to your feet, wondering if he is trying to get things on right now as you two just devoured that Pho. What you saw left you in absolute awe.

Simon ‘Ghost’ Riley sat there, pants opened to give his own soup belly some space now. His large hand was on top of it, drawing slow circular motions along his (still very defined) stomach.

“How are we gonna get into bed like this? With this soup-coma?” you giggle at his exhausted self.

“I’ll take care of that, don’t worry. Just need a minute.” His thick accent comforts you, the empty hand holding your bare foot and squeezing gently, getting a quiet moan out of you.

“If you do that now…Simon…I will fall asleep…Right here...”

“Go ahead then…” he says lazily, squeezing your aching sole.

You tried to fight it, tried to stay awake. The urge to do so in order to enjoy this little sensation he gave you too big. But your body had other plans, the relaxation from his precise hand movements taking you down in an instant.

 

The mattress slowly shifting behind you woke you up. Next thing, Simon’s big arm wraps around you and his warmth sends you off into a different dimension of comfort.

You immediately press your butt into his crotch, making him stop moving.

“You serious?” he murmurs deeply, his breath stroking along your ear.

A cheeky grin escapes your lips as you press yourself further into him, slightly rubbing his groin with your soft behind. His hand slides down your side now as he starts moving again, settling himself behind you eventually.

His lips find the crook of your neck and place gentle kisses on you. His strong hand squeezing into your sides and pulling you closer, letting the arousal between your legs grow at his touch.

“So serious…” you purr out as you move your hand down to his, attempting to interlace them with his. After you managed to do so, he slowly starts moving your entwined hands down to your crotch.

“Touch yourself then.” orders the raspy voice on your ear. An order that leaves you with goosebumps and hardening nipples. You leave his hand to slide into your undies, touching yourself gently with eyes closed. The warmth of his hand leaves your thigh as you hear him licking along his digits just to send them right back down to your core and coat your clit with his saliva, both of you now working that sensitive nub of yours messily. Once his hand moved over to squeeze your butt, you start fingering yourself fully, sliding two fingers of yours inside and getting a quiet yelp out of you.

“Go on.” He growls, disappearing under the duvet behind you, leaving you questioning what his next step will be. You squeak as he bites one of your cheeks and continues to spread them slowly. Arching your back at that allows him to swirl his tongue around your tight hole, getting more and more moans out of you and urging you to finger fuck yourself harder.

“Fuck, S-Simon…” you press your behind more into his face, more onto his salivating tongue teasing you so well. The sheets underneath you were already drained in your juices, that’s how turned on you were. You pumped your fingers in and out of your heat whilst he fucked you with his tongue, both hands of his digging into your buttcheeks and causing just the right amount of pain.

“Fuck yes, that’s my girl…” his muffled voice vibrates around your sensitive part as you were basically bouncing on his face, you haven’t even noticed that you were.

“Please fuck me, Simon…” you moan through gritted teeth, holding onto the pillow below your head as you can barely hold it together anymore.

He closes your legs and positions you on your stomach carefully, pressing your head into the pillow which causes you to moan out an elongated, pleased yes.

 You feel his weight on top of you, your legs closed between his knees as he strokes his throbbing hard cock, taking a good look at the little lovebite he left on your ass.

You enjoyed this position already, not having to move a single muscle and fully giving him control over your body. Once you feel his hot tip slide into you, you bury your face more into the pillow and place high-pitched moans into it, getting a deep growl out of him now.

“So tight, love…Fuck, how long has it been?” the brit mutters as he places both of his hands just above your behind, holding you in place as he pushes his length into you, his whole body sinking down onto yours.

“Too long,” you whimper, tilting your head away from the pillow in order to breathe. He sets a slow rhythm and bends over, biting the back of your neck multiple times. It got a loud moan out of you which leads to his hand wrap around your throat and pull your head up to face him.

“Gave me a good show today didn’t ya? Made me hard in front of your friends and all, little one?”

You rolled your eyes back at his words, his low grunting as his hips smack against your ass audibly.

“I can gi-give you more sh-shows like that, everything you want…” you huff, opening your eyes to see his furrowed brows and feral eyes look down at you.

He pushes you back into the mattress with cussing words leaving his mouth, his pace quickening and building pleasure in your swollen cunt.

You cried out his name, your hands searching for his to have something to hold on to. He offered you his left hand, fingers entangling once again as he grunts heavily and slams into you roughly, you could feel his thick member filling you completely.

“You like that? Like the way my cock fills your cunt so nicely, huh? Did you miss me, little pearl?”

Biting your lip you nod hastily.

“You’re perfect, Simon. So perfect. I love your cock inside of me.. I’ve been w-waiting so long for you…” you confessed weakly, your voice cracking with every pump he gave you.

Your praise sent him over the edge, he had to focus hard to keep his composure.

“I want you t-to come on me…I…F-Fuck,” you whimper, trying to finish your sentence before you reach your climax.

“I want to taste you, please let me taste you-“ A joyful scream leaving your throat as you come on his pulsating cock. His sweat dripping on your back, he fucks you through it, bending over to suck on your firm skin near your shoulder blades, enjoying every single moan leaving that pretty mouth of yours. The veins on his cock adding much to your pleasure, more so as he continues to slide in and out of you as you come down your high. Once your breathing steadies, he gives you one last powerful thrust before sliding out of you and shifting on his knees to position himself close to your mouth. You tilted your head immediately and pulled out your tongue, sparkling eyes and flushed cheeks facing up to him, making him call out your name inbetween shattered breaths before spilling himself all over your tongue. You shut your eyes and started sucking him off, his cock twitching in your mouth. He covered his eyes with his arm and groaned loudly, you’ve never heard him be this loud. And you’ve never had him come this much, swallowing all of him with pleasure.

“Fuckin’ hell, y/n!” he pants, leaning down onto the bed and presenting you his defined abs covered in sweat. His breathing was heavy. With flushed cheeks himself he glanced down at you still positioned on all fours. You wiped your mouth and giggled, hovering over him to place a single kiss on his lips. His hand found the back of your head and pulled you close, the taste of yourself still on his tongue as it slid inside of you. A deep, meaningful kiss.

Pulling away to breathe, you rested the tip of your nose on his, enjoying the moment before he leaned his head back down completely to catch his breath.

You lied down next to him, observing his whole body. His cock slowly softening caught your whole attention, you felt so very lucky to call him yours.

Well. Kind of yours.

 

“So glad you’re back, Simon.” You whisper.

“I’ll always come back to you, don’t you worry about that.”

You pulled the duvet over your exhausted bodies. He offered you his arm to rest your head on, his hand stroking circles along your shoulder. You counted them.

Five circles…

Seven…

Eight…

Chapter 65: Glimpse of the past pt.1

Notes:

not gonna lie friends imagining this was so wholesome and I enjoyed writing this a lot considering that it's a kind of forced, squeezed inbetween part of the fic. Ghost letting you stay with him in his shabby childhood home ugh he's opening up to you af i love that for him

You’ve never been to Manchester before, looking out Simon’s car window your curious eyes took in all the new impressions this city had to offer.

 

You knew that this was not a real vacation.

 

Simon would head back home every year for his mothers birthday, which happened to be on December 25. He told you about how it’s become some sort of ritual for him by now, keeping the house intact as well as looking after her grave. It meant a lot to you that he let you come with him, even though you still weren’t sure if it might be too intruding.

He did not make it seem that way, but you sure did notice him being quieter than usual. Understandably so.

 

You were driving slowly through some suburbs until eventually the car stopped at a dead end. Ghost let out a deep sigh as he looked at the house to his left before switching his gaze to you on the passengers seat. He then proceeds to take out the keys and leave the vehicle. Getting out yourself, you took in your surroundings. It was quiet. Peaceful. A neat row of old, historic houses leading down the street. Some of them decorated with christmas lights, making the whole street appear like it’s straight out some christmas romance. Only thing missing was the snow though.

You hear Ghost behind you closing the trunk as he has pulls his gym-bag over his shoulder and rolls your pink suitcase next to him towards the old, detached house at the end of the road. You felt slightly embarassed at the size difference between your bags, yours looking like you packed for a 2 week vacation.

You slowly dragged your feet after Simon, carefully walking up the flight of stairs as the man in front of you let go off your suitcase to fiddle away some spiderwebs from above the door. Once he’s finished he gets the keys out of his thick, grey fleece jacket and opens the door, a loud squeak escaping it and welcoming you inside.

The smell of books & dust was the first thing you registered. Ghost put down the bags and walked straight forward along wooden floors to the kitchen area, opening the sliding door that lead to the small backyard. The cool air wiped the smell off your nose instantly.

“Need some fresh air in here, feel free to close it if you get too cold.” He says quietly whilst opening some kitchen cupboards to store the groceries he bought beforehand. You just nodded, still feeling like an intruder. Like you’re not actually supposed to see this. His childhood home. The whole house had something depressing to it, that was out of the question. The living room walls were coloured a nice shade of dark green with a matching velvet armchair in the corner next to a big bookshelf. Lots of wooden furniture filled the living space, dust covering a good amount of them. The curtains were tacky and yellow, you could tell that they’ve seen better days. You stepped aside as the tall figure of his walked past you to close the curtains, checking the empty street outside first. You could see how tensed up he was.

He then proceeded to walk up the stairs in the corridor, leading to the top floor. As you decide to step into the open kitchen area to check it out, you hear him call your name, hastily making your way up the stairs yourself now.

Getting there, you’re greeted by 4 doors, leaving you questioning behind which one Ghost must be.

“I’m ‘ere” the brit calls out from the far left one. Once you enter, you see him putting sheets onto a small bed, it’s way smaller than yours. You don’t even think that 2 people will fit on there, let alone you and a  6' 2½" tall, ripped man. The tapestry is rolling off the walls and there’s nothing else in the room except for a big, old wooden wardrobe. Not like there’s much space in here anyways.

“This’ll do, I hope.” He fluffens up a pillow and puts it onto the bed. You freeze as you realize that it’s just one.

“Bathroom’s right next door, turn on the hot water first before you adjust it with the cold. Pipes are old and need some fixing.”

“Oh… I’ll sleep here?”

He pulls off his balaclava and just now you see how tired his eyes looked, dark circles surrounding them.

“Yeah, I’ll be in the room opposite from yours.” he says quietly as his eyes catch yours glued on him. You nod, your heart shattering into a thousand little pieces even though you know where he’s coming from.

Being here must take it’s toll on him. And you’ve experienced his night terrors before, shuddering at the memory.

“Okay, thank you…If there’s anything I can do…” you start your sentence, unsure on how to finish it with the growing tension between you two. You knew from the start that this won’t be a cute holiday, no time off for you two. Feeling embarassed by the fact that even for a short second you secretly hoped for it to be.

“Appreciate it. Tomorrow morning I’ll head to the graveyard first things first. At noon, I’ll visit an old friend of mums that lives across the street, see if there’s any housework I can help with. Friendly, old people. Will probably cook something and invite me to stay, if you want to join…You know…Christmas spirit and all…”

“Oh I…I never really celebrated christmas and…Don’t have anything fancy with me…” you mutter, unsure if you’re up for awkwardly sitting at strangers’ dinner table.

Ghost smiled softly, glancing down at you.

“That makes two of us.”

This was a mistake. Why the hell did you even offer to come in the first place? This was his family, his house. His history. You didn’t even know that much about his past, what made you think you’ll be of any use here? Was it selfish of you? Just craving some alone time with him? Digging into his past like some fucking psychoanalyst?

His hand wraps around your waist, pulling you out your self-doubt. He must have noticed.

“Feels good having someone around. Makes it feel like some kind of home again.” His thick accent cuts through the silence before kissing you gently, much to your surprise. Fortunately, it was just what you needed to hear. Remembering that somewhere in that broad, scarred chest of his, was a spot reserved for you.

 

***

 

It was freezing cold in your room. The heating didn’t seem to work and you only had 2 small blankets, leaving you shivering anyways. You tried to ignore the cold, shutting your eyes & making yourself small. Trying desperately to just sleep and push through it. To not be that spoiled city brat, work with whatever was given you. Most of all, you didn’t want to annoy him.

But no matter how hard you tried, sleep was not possible once you woke up in the middle of the night. You stared at the stained tapestry for a while before getting up and shuffling into your fluffy slippers. Silently opening the door, your eyes adjusted to the darkness of the corridor. Squinting, to see the door where Simon said he’d be.

Are you really gonna do this?

You stood there, hesitating. Was it rude of you? Then again, he wouldn’t want you to freeze. He’s convinced you more than once now of the fact that he does care about your wellbeing. Hell, he even pays for your personal bodyguard.

Thinking hard, you choose to just go for it.

Tip-toeing through the dark, carefully opening the door as you hope it won’t squeak as loud as the main entrance. Peeking inside, you see that the bed is empty. Huh.

You look around, the room being more spacious than yours. But that’s it. Not even a wardrobe. Just a single, empty bed with only one nightstand. On top of it a vintage lamp and alarm clock. You closed the door again and thought hard, if he’s in the bathroom? No, all the lights were off. So you cautiously snuck down the stairs, seeing some gloomy light coming from the living space. Once you turn around the corner, the Ghost is already tilting his head to acknowledge your presence. He’s sitting on a chair in front of an antique desk, his unit of military laptop on top of it.

“Is…very cold up there…” you reveal silently, shifting from one foot to the other.

His lazy hand indicates you to come closer, the lieutenant looking sleep-deprived himself. Once you do, he offers you his lap which you gratefully accept and sit down on. You lean onto his chest as he wraps his fleece-covered arm around you, using his other one to type something into his keyboard. The heat radiating through his chest feels much better already than staying a single second longer in that bed upstairs.

Closing your eyes, you listen to the click-clacking of his typing. Enjoying the way his chest rises slowly  beneath you as he breathes. His strong arm wrapped around you gently, that large hand of his resting on your back.

As the minutes pass and you’re slowly but surely drowsing off, your eyes open at the sound of him closing the laptop. He lets out a sigh and tilts his head to see your puffy face looking back at him now.

“Cozy?” his raspy voice breathes out to you.

“So cozy.”

Chapter 66: Glimpse of the past pt.2

Simon was already gone when you woke up the next morning.

Surprised by the weight that laid on top of you, you realized that there was a third blanket now. His blanket.

 

As you stroked along the brown fabric your heart warmed up at the thought of him. Every time you’re with him convincing you more and more of what this is.

Sure, you both haven’t said the big three words to one another but still it was very, very obvious.

 

Stepping downstairs the smell of black tea hit your nose, luring you into the kitchen.

On the dining table stood an empty mug and a lukewarm pot with some tea left. How could you forget that Mr. Riley wasn't the coffee-type, which you would much rather prefer right now. But you weren't picky. You fixed yourself a cup and finally took your time to observe the kitchen space, which seemed to be the most inviting out of all the areas in this house. It was pretty spacious. The white, wooden cupboards decorated with some delicate carvings. It was definitely a cottage-type of kitchen with many windows, illuminating it pretty nicely even though it was rather grey outside.

Outside. Your gaze shifted to look out the window at the backyard, giving off those same depressing vibes as the rest of the house. A broken garden swing, a tiny shed covered in moss. A space which seemed to be a flowerbed once, now just some brown mud surrounded by weeds. A naked, thin tree near the tall fence blocking the view to the house next door. Depressing at it’s best.

So here you were. No city noise, no nightclub for practise.

Time on your hands.

Plenty.

***

 

Breathe out. Stretch further. Relax your face, let go off all the tension that has built up. Breathe in. Now, slowly move your head upwards, don’t forget to breathe—FUCK!

You yelp as you see Ghost in front of you, losing balance in your upwards dog position. How was this man so goddamn quiet?!

 

He’s holding a big grocery bag in his arm as he drops his keys on the kitchen table.

“Don’t let me disturb your session.” He says with a serious tone, packing away some cleaning products and tea.

“W-well…That already happened…I…Didn’t even hear you…”

You saying that gets a low chuckle out of him.

“Didn’t spend years in military training to be caught easily.” He jokes, though his voice contains some sadness.

You got up from the carpet and walked up to him, as you were about to give him a hug you remember that you don’t actually know how he wants to be…well…comforted?

He closes a cupboard before turning around to face you, his half-lidded eyes browsing your face. You looked at him with a frown, trying to telepathically tell him that you’re there if he needs to vent. If he needs a hug, anything. It seems like it does not really reach him though, not in a way you’d want it to.

“Mrs. Meyer invited us to have dinner with her in about an hour. Nice, old lady. Husband passed away few months ago, ‘m sure she’ll be happy ‘bout the company…”

You nodded, carefully touching his hand before holding it completely.

 

“You alright?” he questions you dryly.

“I mean…Are you? How was it?”

The silence in the room grew thick, Ghost looking down at your hands holding his.

“Was good. Had a talk with her, put some new flowers. State of her grave wasn’t too bad, not much work to do. Also checked on Tommy and Joseph, all sorted.”

You froze at the other names. Not a single clue who Tommy & Joseph could be. Simon wasn’t stupid, he could read the question marks right off your face.

“Tommy’s my brother, little Joseph…,” his eyes flutter as he looks into some corner of the room.

“Nephew.”

You nodded gently, holding his hand still. No matter what had happened to them, it was horrible. Adding to the long, dark history of Simon Riley.

“They’ve been taken from me. Was a long time ago, I’ve seen therapists about it, taken the medication. It’s in the past.”, he murred as he still avoided your gaze.

“Taught me a lot about myself. Others. How people you trust can hurt you the most.” His eyes now glanced over to yours.

You gave him a slow nod, squeezing his hand. The feeling that whatever you’d say right now would be wrong occupying your mind.

He pulled your hand up gently and placed a long kiss on it, closing his eyes midway.

“It’s all about learning to do better, innit?” he rasps, pulling you closer to him.

He had dirt everywhere from the grave maintenance he’s been doing for the past hours. You didn't mind it one bit since you feel like this is the first real time he gives you a look behind that mask of his.

Still not finding the right words to say, he frees you from the awkward feeling that you need to say something by kissing you, his stubble tickling along your cheeks. You wrap your arms around his neck and only manage to nod as you two share a meaningful, long kiss. His hands pulling you so very tight to his body; even if you tried, you wouldn’t be able to escape his iron grip right now. The smacking noise from your lips parting before they crash right back into each other, his brows furrowing as he craves more of your touch.

 

More of you.

 

He can’t even remember the last time he had felt this warmth, and it sure did take him a long time to accept it.

The way things are, he wouldn’t allow himself to see it. Wouldn’t allow that warm, pleasant feeling to settle on him.

Years of betrayal over and over again taught him better, he thought to himself after all those nights spent with you.

Losing not just one, but multiple people you loved just like that.

It taught him better.

He was fine with being alone, it made things much easier. Nobody to worry about, welcoming death with open arms whenever the opportunity arose. He looked death into the eyes every damn day. There were no worries left in him anymore. After all, it's what made him part of the special forces.

It was a curse and a blessing all at the same time.

And then came you.

Out of some corner. Starting off so meaningless, like any other shag. You.

And Ghost let you.

Why did he let you?

 

***

 

It was supposed to be a quick shower before heading over to Mrs. Meyer, but by now you already knew where trying to take a shower with Simon Riley will get you.

 

Your leg was propped around his thigh, his hand keeping it fixated there by holding your ankle. You’ve both lost track of time as you were pinned against the tiles, sharing deep, wet kisses for what seems like an eternity.

He cupped your cheek so very often.

This wasn’t lust. It was way more than just that.

This was different.

Once he lets go of your leg, your foot touching the wet shower floor, he cups your face using both of his hands whilst placing a last, gentle kiss on your lips.

His lazy eyes fluttered open and he looked serious. Like he’s serious about this.

His dark eyes searching for that same belief in yours.

The smile that grew wide on your face telling him all that he needed to know.

His body pressed more into yours again as his hands slid down to hold both of your sides before leaning back into the comfort of your lips, the lukewarm water prickling over your bare bodies and keeping the growing heat between you on a low.

“How do we always get here?” you chuckle at him, referring to the magnetic force that seems to exist between you two and shower cabins.

“Is it not nice?” his accent rumbles through to you, his long, wet lashes mesmerizing you with every blink as the water droplets roll down his face.

“It is, but I’m afraid we have to get out at some point.”

“So well-behaved, sunshine…” he says as he grabs his shower gel, it’s one you haven’t seen him use before. It’s…From the same brand that you use yourself!

“Wait, did you buy that because of my suggestion?” you giggle, watching him spread it across his chest generously, building up foam along his chest hair first before moving over to his armpit.

“Sure did. You use some good stuff.” He says unamused, not knowing what the big fuss is about. Internally you’re punching the air right now, feeling succesful about influencing this absolute unit of a man to buy something else than the same 3-in-1 shower gel over again.

Your sparkling eyes look up at him. You want to devour him whole right now. He catches that certain lust in your eyes.

“What is it?”

“Now I kind of want to stay a bit more in here, Simon.” the only sentence leaving your mouth.

“Lost that chance a minute ago, love. We should actually get going.”

Notes:

:') Mrs. Meyer you better buckle up for hollywoods newest couple

Chapter 67: All boozed up

Summary:

An old family friend invites you & Simon over for dinner, little did you expect her to pull out the Schnapps.

Mrs. Meyer was a sweet, elderly lady. She owned the house 2 rows down from Simon’s, just across the street. On your way over he’d tell you that she’s been living there ever since she was a child herself, that’s also the way it looked.

Kitsch, clutter, you name it.

And this was just her corridor so far.

 

She greeted Simon by ruffling his hair, which looked odd enough considering that the man himself is 2 heads taller. He even bowed down for her so that she could reach his head.

 It must be for old times’ sake, you thought to yourself.

 

After embracing you in a hug that was stronger than you’d expected it to be, she looked at you through her thick glasses and smiled, taking in all your features. You couldn’t help but smile back, her goggly eyes taking you in so heartwarmingly.

“Sit, sit. I’m just going to get the schnapps! Haven’t seen you in so long, little Simon. Enough reason to celebrate, eh?!” her frail voice disappeared as she snuck downstairs to her basement, leaving you eyeing Ghost in disbelief as you both sat down on the big dining table.

“Schnapps?” you giggle, watching him roll his eyes slightly.

“ ‘s tradition…Old dame could drink anyone under the table, I tell yer that much…”

Your eyes widen with respect.

“She’s got class!”

He rubs his thighs awkwardly before getting up.

“Better help where I can.” He says, heading downstairs as well. Your eyes follow his figure, he’s wearing a pair of jeans and a black, cotton longsleeve. For this occasion he did not wear a mask, you could tell that he was not used to it, avoiding eye-contact and seemingly more alert than usual. Once he disappeared you could hear their thick accents chatter, bottles clinking. This given opportunity letting you roam around her living space, there was enough to look at anyways.

Be it the photos hanging on the wall, a remarkable collection of flower vases or the small assortment of tiny elephant figurines above her fireplace.

 

Stepping closer to one certain photo, you scoff at the sight of what seems to be a shy baby boy Riley, next to what you guessed to be his Mother. Certain that it’s him, his dark and skeptical eyes catching your attention right away.

Plus, like you’ve once already guessed, he did have freckles.

Score.

You hear them coming back upstairs so you turn around to see Simon carrying a big, dusty bottle of liquor. He called something out to the woman appearing behind him which you could not make out since they were touching terrains of the mancunian accent you didn’t understand no matter how hard you tried.

Mrs. Meyer laughed wholeheartedly behind him, clapping to signal you both to come and sit down on the table.

Simon walked up to you and took a glance at the photo wall himself, understanding why you’ve been peeking around as you excitedly point at the childhood photo of him.

“That you?!” you ask, a fat grin all across your face.

“Sure is.” He smirks, taking a good look at himself.

“Was not havin’ it that day. Look at what she put me in, good lord.” He scoffs, motioning to the tacky uniform he was wearing.

“Never knew that you could look so cute…” you purred, eyeing the photo one last time before heading back to the table, getting another scoff out of him.

 

***

 

When Ghost said that this woman could drink anyone under the table, he was not lying. After her generous, well-cooked dinner she brought out the booze.

You just stopped counting after the third shot, already pretty heated by the strong liquor she continously poured into the small, tacky glassware.

 

Simon had loosened up after the first one already, feeling at home and slurring inaudible sentences every now and then, partly inaudible to you only, because of his strong accent. Those two could hold up a conversation just fine, it seemed.

 

“…All that matters is that we’re happy, healthy…Looking out for one another!” she calls out through red cheeks, lifting her small glass to down one more, you and Simon following along.

 

God were you glad that you lived right across the street.

 

“Always keeping an eye out for you…” he said all boozed up, speaking a bit louder than he usually would. His voice scratchy like never before.

The dame waving it off.

“Simon, my time will come too. And frankly, dear boy, I can’t wait. I’ve had a good life. Got everything I could ask for. A good and loyal husband, may god bless him. 3 beautiful, succesful children. Your mother, you know how much she helped me through my rough patches…An angel on earth, that one...” She started her chatter, Simon holding the petite shotglass in his hand as he sluggishly nodded along to her words, seemingly lost in thoughts himself.

You side-eyed him in awe, admiring his red cheeks & broad shoulders. You don’t know if you have ever seen him this drunk. He looked replaced. Different. Dwelling on old memories, maybe an old Simon Riley.

“…just you wait, you will understand once you become a father, Simon. Already got the pretty lady by your side, only a matter of time.”

She finishes her TED-Talk, both facing you now.

 

If your face wasn’t red before, it sure was now.

 

Before you could say anything, he already grabbed the bottle to pour another round of shots.

“I’ll drink to that.” He grunts out, chugging the shot down and getting a giggle out the small lady sitting across from you.

“I mean it, Simon…You would make a great father. Clever, courageous, trustworthy like no other.”

He shuddered slightly, you can’t tell if it’s because of what she was getting on about or the liquor running down his throat.

You played with the small filled glass in your hand and peeked over to him once more, trying to read his reaction. His half-lidded eyes focused on the half-empty bottle on the tabletop.

“Good sense for responsibility, that one.” She giggles as she cheekily points at him before downing her shot as well.

“True words…” you speak out, finishing yours too now. Catching his glance once you put it down.

 

“Well, only thing my dears have left out is that he has dedicated his life to serve the army, ain’t that so.” He grunts, getting up to put the empty plates into the dishwasher and possibly escape the awkward conversation.

 

“Oh, Simon…That ain’t forever. You’ll need to settle at some point.” She replies, watching him clean the countertops.

He doesn’t respond anything to that, leading her attention towards you.

 

Gulp.

 

“How did you meet Simon, love? Pretty girl like you…” she chirps, absolutely mesmerized by your last minute up-do.

 

Uhm…

 

“At Johnnys.” He growls from behind her, wiping the space surrounding the sink.

“Oh, the Scotsman? Such a handsome young lad as well…”

You giggle, telepathically thanking Simon for getting you out this awkward situation.

 

“And what do you do, if you don’t mind me asking?”

“I work in the show industry…I’m a dancer.” You open up, carefully eyeing Simon to check in on how far you’re allowed to go. His eyes catching yours right away.

“A dancer, no wonder you’re this beautiful. Got yourself a true star, Simon!”

“Sure did…” he smiles, finishing off the sink and stepping back towards the table.

You feel flattered by his remark. Proud.

Silence growing between you three for a second, before she grabs her opportunity by the throat again.

“Beautiful children, Simon. Absolutely stunning! Oh, how I hope to hear from you one day…Just imagining it makes me want to cry. Just what your mother wanted, your own little family. She’s watching you, you know? Will be watching over your children, making sure you’re making the best out of it not like your father—”

Simon nodded, cringing at her starting to recall memories of his father. You listened carefully, learning more and more about him and hanging onto the old ladies’ stories, Ghost not so much.

 

“Tosser’s burning in hell,” his rough accent calls out once she finishes talking, downing another shot. You have given up at this point, your head dizzy enough to not be able to form proper sentences anymore. Can’t recall how long you’ve been here anyways. Hours.

You sluggishly look over to Ghost, hoping that he picks up what you’re trying to tell him. His cold stare finds you and raises an eyebrow, asking you if you want to leave. With a single, slow nod he turns around towards the kind lady and gets up.

 

“Alright, it’s getting late. We should all get some rest.”

 

You smiled, feeling blessed that he does all the talking whilst you could try to deal with your intoxication, the world around you turning into one big blur. Once you feel someone tug at your sleeve, you get up and regain your focus, seeing his strong shoulder next to you as he was talking to the Mrs.

With his arm wrapped around you, he slowly leads you to her corridor.

“…And you two lovebirds, enjoy life. Enjoy your time spent together. Every second.” She shouts, hugging you tightly once more before placing a peck on your forehead which makes you giggle.

“Thank you so much for having us, I really enjoyed my stay. And your cooking! Out of this world!” you yelp joyfully, the booze getting the best out of you right now as you were leaving.

“Such a Bonnie, Simon!” she laughs as she kisses his cheek, waving you both goodbye and before you even know it, you’re out on the dark street. Ghost pulling you after him towards the house.

“So sweet, such a sweet old lady. So very kind!” you repeat sluggishly, trying to keep up with the pace of his long, determined legs.The cold winter air slapping you right out of your drunken state.

 

He opens the door and lets you in first, you shuffled past him and into the warm, brown slippers awaiting your cold feet already. After locking the door he walks over to the living room, sighing as he put his keys down. He then proceeded to sit down comfortably on the armchair and look at you from the dark corner.

" 'm sorry she gets like that...Old lady talk..."

You took the claw off your hair in one swift movement before replying:

"Wasn't expecting anything else,"

he nodded, opening his belt to create some space for his food-belly.

 

“When are we awaiting our first child, Simon?” you cheekily ask the exhausted lieutenant, teasing as you tip-toe towards him.

He shakes his head with a distant smile hidden on his face.

“Is it gonna be one? Two? Or do you want the real deal, the more the merrier?” you giggle, close enough to sit down on his lap now but not doing so. His legs spread slowly as he glanced up at you.

“Like the sound of that?” he breathes out, joining your play-pretend.

You shrug as a playful smile lit up your whole face and you rest your hands on his thighs.

“Imagining you, holding a small cute baby in your arms…Certainly does something to me…” you purr.

“Bills? Sleep deprivation? Loss of freedom? Does something to you as well, bird?” his raspy voice whispers, covered in thick irony.

“Just say that you like me cumming inside of you…That’s all you truly want, isn’t it?” Ghost gently nibs on your ear as you lean more and more into him. Your nails digging into the firmness of his thighs.

His voice alone making you drench your panties already. Just ten minutes ago you were acting a well-behaved couple at grandmother’s dinner table, now on to lusting after one another in the privacy of his four walls.

“No one has fucked me like you do, Simon.”

“No one ever will.”

Notes:

the way i literally just want to knock Pearl up at this point 🤭🤭🤭

Chapter 68: Promises

Notes:

Pure comfort no smut lads sit down & relax maybe drink some water

What started off as a promising sexual encounter, quickly switched into a simple comforting session.

Simon figured that he’s too caught up in his memories to get things on with you in his family home.

As you were trying to seduce him you also came to the final conclusion that you’re way too drunk to continue. So it was settled.

 

Sitting on his lap, you were scrolling through photos on your phone to pass the time, sleep not being an option for the both of you with all the alcohol in your system. It sure made him more talkative than usual, actually getting some questions out of him tonight.

 

“ ‘n who’s that bloke?” his long finger points at a corgi in the corner of a photo you took of some friends that you visited a few years ago at the seaside. Breathttaking view in the back. It was shortly taken after your devastating break-up.

 

Wow, what a view! Where was this taken? Who are these people? When was it?, being the first questions you would have expected him to ask, not who the random dog standing in the corner is.

 

“Charlie. He’s Lottas little dog….” You answer, smiling at the sight of the small furry friend.

 

Out the corner of your eye you see him nodding, eyes fixated on your phone and wrapping his arms around your stomach to support you on his lap. 

 

“You like dogs, don’t you?”

“Human’s best friend innit…” he mumbles absentmindedly, swiping through your photos as you held the phone. He stopped at a selfie of yours, tilting his head as he tried to tell how long ago that was, you looked pretty young there. Your mind was still occupied with his dog-obsession though.

 

“And what about cats?” you ask curiously, shifting on his lap to see him better.

He continues swiping in a fast pace, hooked on having the opportunity laid out in front of him to see that hidden side of you, allowed to roam through your privacy just like that.

He took in all the impressions, curious as he was. Trying to get to know you better, to understand you as best as he could.

 

“Hello?! Cats?” you repeat yourself, putting your phone down for a second to receive his full attention.

“Dunno, love…Never cared too much ‘bout em…” he huffs out with slight annoyance, eyes strolling up your neck to lock in with yours softly.  His hooded eyes take in every detail of your face. You see him observing your lashes, your flushed red cheeks. Turning to your ears before down to your lips, keeping his gaze there for a moment.

 

Before another make-out session could occur, you awkwardly slide your phone up next to your face, pointing the screen at him which makes his eyes squint and switch their attention back to the device, a photo of a small orange cat being carried by a small girl waiting for him.

“But just look at her…” you smile, turning over to look at it yourself in complete awe.

“Goddamn unit of a cat that is. Looks heavy. Who’s the child?” he snarls unamused, eyes squinting still to adjust back to the brightness of your screen.

“It’s me, Simon! And Garfield! He was my kitty.” You announce proudly, poking the little cat and smiling drunkishly.

“Of course Garfield…” he puffs, focusing more on the miniature-pearl now.

 

Innocent.

You look 5 years old there, wearing a little white sundress and chunky hairbands holding your hair up in 2 pigtails. Your bright smile reveals 2 missing teeth, it looked ridiculous, that’s for sure.

Just as it looked cute, even a man like Simon could not deny it - his eyes wrinkling slightly as he lets out the faintest of smiles.

 

“So you mix that toothless little cat-grabbing beast with the freckled, poor chap seen in Meyer’s house…You’re still on team the-more-the-merrier?” he recites your little joke from earlier, getting a laugh out of you.

 

His hands start to hold you slightly tighter, smiling at the sound of your playful giggles as your body wipped on his legs.

 

“Absolutely,” you smile, “my own little Ghost pack… Think about it, I would not need a bodyguard anymore, no Ghost himself to protect me. They would be born strong, just like their parents. Tearing anyone apart that even dares to lay a finger on me…” you paint out that silly idea of yours, eyes glistening.

He shakes his head, looking back at the phone.

“That’s exactly how it would be…” he mocks lazily, making you scoff in response as you decide to swipe to the next photo on your phone.

 

It’s from the restaurant Ghost  took you to once when he picked you up from work. You awww’ed immediately, having forgotten about it. The table was neatly arranged, with a candle and rose on top and a blurry Ghost desperately trying to move out the frame.

 

His eyes widen as he forgot about it as well. It was unusual, seeing himself in a civilian setting, even if it’s a just a blurry photo of him.

 

“Who do we have here,” you smirk playfully. It was an adorable photo, remembering you of your first actual date.

“Told you to delete that, didn’t I?” he muffles into your shoulder, his eyes slowly becoming heavier.

“And I told you that I sure as hell won’t…”

 

He closes his eyes for a faint second, the exhaustion of all the work he did this morning plus having a whole lot of social interacting at the neighbours dinner getting the best of him.

A snapping sound pulling him out his drowsy state as he sees you taking a selfie with him snoozing off on your shoulder. His arm shifts to cover his eyes in an instant before you took the second one.

“Fuckin’ hell, y/n…” he growls, peeking to see if you’re done with your session, a giggling mess on his lap.

“I had to Simon, I want to remember this…” you purr as you check out your two snapshots.

 

The contrast between them heavy like night and day.

 

The first one has him resting his head on your shoulder, his mouth hidden away behind you as his nose was snuggled against your neck and eyes closed.

 

“Peaceful baby,” you call him as you present the photo.

 

Sliding to the next one, revealing the complete opposite.

 

His muscular, tattooed arm covering his eyes skillfully. His lips parted, as he was starting to vocalise his annoyance already in that shot. With you smiling brightly into the camera like a teenager meeting their idol. 

 

“Angry baby.” You finish,  proud of your accomplishment.

 

He was eyeing you sternly, seemingly not as amused as you were.

 

“I’ll keep those too, Simon.”

“ ‘course you will…” he yawns, rubbing his eye with his palm.

 

“Sleepy baby,” you continue, feeling cheekier than ever.

“It’s the middle of the night, woman…” he grunts before lifting you up with one controlled motion, bridal style, making you drop your phone onto the floor.

“SIMON!” you shout, trying to grab it but failing miserably as the giant started walking.

“Simon says enough screentime for tonight.”

 

 

***

 

Your body covering half of his as his bed was way too small for the both of you, his massive body radiating enough warmth for you to sleep in an oversized shirt only tonight.

 

The minutes before you fell asleep, you had your typical drunk emotional rollercoasters he was used to by now.

 

Telling him just how much you truly appreciate everything he does for you.

How happy you are to know him.

How, whatever this is, you enjoy every second with him and that you hope to spend many more together.

 

At some point you even started crying a bit, confused by your own emotions and too insecure to speak out the obvious even though the shots of liquor made you feel confident enough before.

You really thought that tonight is gonna be the night that you’re gonna tell him, tell him those three simple words.

You thought wrong.

And it certainly was far from simple.

 

“I don’t even know why I’m crying, I’m so sorry…I’m just…Are we together? Are we not? I mean I don’t know about you but…I’m not seeing anyone else…And I don’t plan to… It feels like we are. To me it does…Fuck, I’m being ridiculous am I not…S-sorry Simon…” you blabber without pause, without even taking a single breath inbetween. You were an unstoppable, confused force.

“Not seeing anyone else either, bird…” he replied in a collected tone, eyes fixated on the lonesome lamp above him.

“You don’t need to answer, I’m just drunk…and I should sleep…Let’s ignore that I ever even started this conversation, okay? It’s just the Schnapps…Good night…” you chirp, wiping away some baby tears before nuzzling into his warm chest.

He didn’t seem to mind you talking one bit but at the same time, he did not give you a proper answer that could possibly calm you down either. Something that takes the burden off of you.

 

Much to your surprise, you noticed something.

 

Whilst he was lying on his back like a solid rock, not shifting a single bit and with his steady arm around you, you could feel his heart thumping rapidly. Of course you couldn’t fall asleep like that.

 

Minutes passed in silence.

 

His eyes still locked in with the ceiling.

 

 

You took a deep, quiet breath.

 

 

“I think, I love you.”

 

 

Leaving your lips ever so shyly.

 

Your dizzy eyes peeked over to his chest so very close to you clothed in a thin, grey shirt.

Paralyzed by what you had just said, you could not see further than that, the expression on his face a mystery to you.

But you saw his chest stand still for a short moment, before rising slowly as he took a deep breath himself.

 

Awaiting his calm, raspy voice to repeat those same words back to you, he surprised you by carefully pulling your chin upwards to face him. His soft gaze fixating on you now, he lowers himself to place a single kiss on the bridge of your nose. His lips travelled down to eventually stop in front of yours.

“You sure it’s not just the alcohol?” his voice was collected & clear as he spoke.

 

“Hundred percent sure.”

 

His eyes travel down your face, before looking back up to observe you fully.

 

He knew that he could trust you. Deep down, he knew that you were being serious. This was no joke.

On top of that, it was in some way fucking obvious. Even to him.

 

It was just unfamiliar terrain.

 

Someone admiring him as much as you did.

Telling him these things openly.

Even though it was just you fooling around and having the giggles, someone imagining having his children. An actual future with him in it.

It all seemed so very surreal to Simon Riley.

 

It was one of those rare moments where he could not calculate his next step. Like those connections in his brain were simply blocked. Fried, even.

 

He locked that part of him away years ago. Gone with all the people he ever, truly loved.

 

And now he had those glistening, expecting eyes in front of him, seconds passing loudly.

 

His hand stroked your soft cheek as you closed your tired eyes in response, your breathing calming at his warm touch.

 

“I’ve never…Not like this…” he starts his sentence huskily, the tension between you so thick you can’t even breathe as you look back at him.

 

“ You are the person I let closest to me, y/n. That does not just happen,” he continues sternly, placing another short kiss on the tip of your nose. The goosebumps on your skin replaced by a warm shudder running down your back as you search for his hand to cup it softly with both of yours. Holding onto him as if he would disappear any second. Holding onto reality.

 

“So I hope you understand, what I’m trying to say…I apologize for…This being the only way I know how to…”

You nod softly, mouthing a short “It’s okay” before embracing him in a strong, sealing kiss.

 

“...Promise that you’re not getting rid of me anytime soon, sunshine.”

He smiles as your lips shivered for a second, like you’re about to break out into happy tears again.

 

His smile being a rare sight and making him even more beautiful than he already was. You try to capture all of it, burning the image into your head before cupping his stubbled jaw and slowly parting his lips with your shaky ones, to seal his promise once and for all.

Notes:

Well well well if it isn't the consequences of my own writing
do yall know how fucking hard it was to write Ghost confessing to you??? Anyways dinner is served babes xxx

(I feel like I just ran a marathon honestly but I will not let my made up version of Ghost stop me from domesticating him af)

Chapter 69: A pearl is to be protected

Summary:

After last night's confessions Ghost is growing even more protective of you.

Notes:

Yeah uhm protects me pls sir
some more fluff as I'm cooking up something baby

The next morning was spent hanging onto each others lips. Literally.

After last nights confession, you woke up feeling like a teenager. The feeling of waking up after you’ve had one too many drinks at some houseparty, regretting everything you might or might not have said the night before.

Classic hangxiety.

 

You can barely bring yourself to turn around and look at Simon, his solid arm still wrapped around you, so when you did it was to your surprise to see him already awake. His blank expression staring up at the ceiling. Those blonde lashes of his fluttering for a short second before his cold gaze shifted to look at your puffy, hungover morning face. You swallowed hard before a timid, quiet “Good morning…” left your lips, like it’s testing the water. Like your words have to get used to him all over again. Not knowing if maybe, yesterday was only a product of the hard liquor you’ve had after all.

His eyes soften at the sound of your voice, switching between yours before he leans forward and places a kiss on your parted lips. Adding another one. And a third one.

“Mornin’, princess.”

And just like that, the kissing olympics began. You snaked your bare leg around his firm thigh, his leg hair tickling you slightly as his large hand grabbed ahold of your calf to fixate you on him.

Everything about this man was warm. You melted at his touch and the way those skilled hands of his would always find ways to caress you effortlessly.

You came to the conclusion that yesterday really did happen. And there was nothing to regret.

 

“Won’t you wake up?” you giggle after heaving yourself fully on top of him, resting your hands on his broad chest.

Ghost only lets out a tired grunt, his lips tinted a light shade of red from all the smooching seconds ago, as he looks over to his alarm. It’s 8 in the morning.

He rests his arm above his eyes, huffing at the incoming headache from yesterday’s booze.

 

You’re carefully eyeing his 1-week stubble, down to where your hands are placed on his chest. His nipples peeking through the fabric of his shirt, the slight dents of where his abs begin. Back up to his face, his mouth slightly ajar now. Is he falling back asleep?

“Now come on big boy,” you tug on his top. In response, 2 huge arms wrap around you and pull you close in such a tight manner that there’s no point in trying to flee, his iron grip well-known to you by now.

 

“How are you so jolly this early mornin’… Weren’t you the first one to be absolutely plastered yesterday?” the hungover Brit whispers, his voice hoarse and stained with a hint of irritation.

“Wasn’t just me…” you scoff, kissing his neck which gets the faintest of groans out of him.

 

He looks back at the clock, his mind starting to become hazy with all work-related matters he has to deal with in the next couple of days. Preparations that will lead to him leaving you behind again for a few weeks. Maybe months. He felt his heart ache just thinking about it. Those new emotions he just unlocked… Knowing about your security, seeing you. All this time he wanted you to be safe, hoped that you’re doing alright in the time that he can’t watch over you. After yesterday, it now turned into a necessity for him.

Having lost everyone that he loved in traumatic ways, he now had to know for certain that you’re safe.

It can’t happen another time.

He would not survive another time.

 

He will not let these new feelings hinder him from fulfilling his duties, that he knew.

But he also knew that letting you in made him vulnerable. Something he promised to never allow himself to be ever again.

His mind going through every potential danger, every possible enemy that wants to see him suffer, he slowly came back and looks up at you talking about things he did not register at all in the past minutes.

Something about a cute café you saw on your way…Breakfast before heading back home…Cheap and promising…Pancakes.

Goddamn, this hangover is killing him.

Blabbering as you’re sitting on top of him, Ghost lets out a deep sigh since he simply is not in the state to have this kind of chatter right now. His mind is occupied. Too occupied.

Partner 101: How does one kindly stop their significant other from chewing one’s ear off when you’re trying to deal with the worst hangover of the century?

 

Dropping a plain “I’ll take you there,” was the only way out for him at this point without coming off as too rude. He could not be rude to you when you were getting this excited about pancakes, for fuck’s sake. Not after last night.

His brows furrowed as he rubbed the back of his neck in pain.

Everything was pain.

One day in your thirties, you just wake up and your whole body aches. From then on it only goes downhill, he thought to himself. Now calculate that by ten when you’ve been serving in the army half your life.

 

“Ugh, you’re not even listening!” you frown at him, getting Ghost out of his self-absorbed state once again.

“I said I’ll take you there,” he repeats. Worried that he already fucked things up.

Snaking to your hands, he leads one to his lips to place a soft kiss onto your palm, bringing back that jolly smile of yours.

“There she is, eh?” he smiles with your hand still on his mouth. The feeling of his smirk on your hand sending a spark of warmth right through your body.

 

***

 

The café was okay, not as exciting as you would have expected it to be.

Simon’s been wearing sunglasses ever since leaving the house and left all the chatting to you.

 

Mentally you had noted down now that Simon ‘Ghost’ Riley rarely gets hangovers.

But when he does, they’re mean.

 

The pancakes weren’t as fluffy as you would have liked them to be and the coffee was too sour for your taste, getting a smug “Told ya,” out of him as he took a judging sip of his Earl Grey. Simon himself devoured a whole plate of two sausages paired with plenty of baked beans, three fried eggs, two hashbrowns and finishing it all off with the rest of your pancakes and yoghurt.

“You’re so british,” you can’t help but announce as he wipes the residue of the beans up with his toast.

“No kidding,” Simon responds dryly before chugging down his lukewarm tea and leaning back, looking more satisfied than ever.

 “Could we get the bill?” he orders loudly.

“Need ta get going, love.” He murmurs as he gets up to go pay at the till.

 

***

 

The drive home was long and draining. As if someone flipped a switch, Simon was now the recharged & energetic one, tapping along his steering wheel to a random jazz tune playing in the radio whilst you were drowsing off in the backseat. An hour ago you were still sat in the front. Everything was fine until nausea caught up with you and he had to make a stop at some gas station to get you a bottle of water and a wet towel. Ever since, you’ve been knocked out and snoozing in the back.

 

You wake up as Ghost opens the backdoor, about to carry you out his car.

“wwHere… we?” you mumble, shakily dragging the towel off your forehead.

“At mine,” he snarls whilst his hands dig under your thighs to pick you up, “ tried dropping you off at yours but little fighter wouldn’t let me.”

“What do you mean I wouldn’t let you?!” You can’t remember a single thing. Could not even remember him stopping at your place.

“Love, I’m in a hurry. Come on outta here.” He grunts before hauling you up above his shoulder and carrying you and your bags up to his apartment.

 

 

It was boring with no television or other kinds of entertainment.

Ghost had a video call with his teammates in the bedroom area, you could only hear muffled voices as he had closed the thin glass door seperating it from the rest of his huge loft.

It was new that he would not kick you out like he had done before whenever there were work-related things to talk about. So that was a start, you thought. You couldn’t deny that it felt nice to be allowed so close to him whilst he was talking about missiles that…something something stationed there…

It all means that Ghost trusts you. A fact you cherish very much.

So you roamed around his place, hoping to find something to distract yourself with.

Eyeing his gym-area for a second, you heavily consider getting some workout going. Quickly disposing of that idea, considering that you still felt nauseous and hungover. Checking his fridge, there were only a few vegetables and a pack of chicken breast in it.

“Such a…Gym bro…” you mutter, shutting the door and leaving back onto his large sofa to continue scrolling aimlessly through your phone.

By the time he was done, you were sound asleep and all cuddled up. His half-lidded eyes side-eyeing your frail, sleepy self on his enormous couch before heading to his kitchen to fix himself a glass of water. He then proceeded to look at you, taking you in completely. Eyeing you like a tiger would it’s prey.

He would keep you there forever, if he could. “Little sleeping beauty…” he called you, sheltered behind his own concrete walls. Even though his building complex was already considered to be one of the safest in town, he was already thinking about how to make it even more secure for just you. His little pearl.

Chapter 70: Happy new year

Summary:

A little Ghost POV as he spends New years eve with the sergeant.

“I’m leaving now. You stay for as long as you want, you have the keys—”

Ghost’s whispers were interrupted by her swinging her arms around his neck, placing some soft kisses all over his face as he woke her up in the early morning hours just to say goodbye.

“Listen,” the lieutenant fixated her wrists softly.

Of course he enjoyed her pecks, but there was not much time left before he had to leave. He did already stay longer in bed just to hold her soft body close for as long as possible, knowing that this mission will be different now after all that had happened. Not only is he responsible for his crew, his men, the mission. He also has some responsibility at home now.

Someone waiting for him, someone important.

Not just a quick shag or some soul to kill the time with.

 “…, you have the keys…You remember which one’s which?”

“Come back to bed..”

Her sweet, dreamy voice stung right into his heart. There’s nothing he’d rather do than that.

“This is important, y/n. You know how to lock the door?”

“Yesh…Blue button is open…Blue and green means closed. For elevator…I use your card……” She repeated the instructions he’s given her before about how his door works with ease, earning a certain nod from him.

“Good girl. You take care…Don’t do anything stupid.” he continues to whisper before placing a long, intimate kiss on her lips, getting a moan out of her. Fuckin’ hell.

Ghost reacted quick as her hand snaked down to his tactical pants looking for his fly. Grabbing her wrist once again.

“ ‘m sorry love.”

“Just a bit longer, Simon…You won’t even be here on New years…I deserve this…” she frowns, stretching back upwards to wrap herself around his neck again.

“I’m going now…,” the Brit thinks for a split second, but he just can’t bring himself to say those damned words. It would feel wrong, it’s been too long that he’s used them. So he settles for something easier.

“…you take care…I’ll be thinking of you.”

 

***

 

“…basically, you wouldn’t know her if it weren’t cos of me, L.T.” Soap exclaims, clinking his beer with Ghost’s glass as he takes a celebratory sip.

Ghost nods, staring at his bourbon. Lost in thoughts. The team were having drinks at base, the force’s own way of celebrating the beginning of the new year. The room they were staying in as grey and bland as all the other ones, some sad excuses of garlands trying their best to make it look celebratory but failing miserably.

“So you’re gettin’ it on with a dancer then, eh…Flexible, I suppose…”

“Don’t push your luck, Sergeant.” The Brit threatens, making Soap raise his hands in surrender.

“So what’s she doing tonight?” the Scot side-eyes his superior as he took a swig.

Ghost already regretted telling Soap about you two. It felt like a good timing, being the end of the year and all. The soldiers would gather, reminisce and recap on the year. The lieutenant would never actually join in, considering that there wasn’t much for him to talk about. None of their business, anyways. He wanted to change that, thought it would help him accept the warm feeling he got whenever he thought of you. Would make it easier for him to show affection, talking about his feelings.

Shit sure was anything but easy.

 

“Working, I ‘spose…” he said as he took his glass, letting the liquor burn down his throat.

“Ah, she’ll sure be making a lot of money tonight…”

“Guess so…” Ghost looked straight forward. Bollocks, he thought. There’s no way he’s gonna get used to this. He couldn’t get it into his head how people go on about their way talking about their partners, their relationships, how do they do it? What does he fuckin’ know?

Soap stopped trying to make conversation after that, checking his watch to see that there’s 7 more minutes left of the year. 7 more minutes of probably awkward silence with his lieutenant.

The room was filled with a few more soldiers, all spread out in their own little packs at different tables. The rest of the 141 shitfaced in the room next door, dancing to some trash tunes and celebrating loudly through the walls. Soap would much rather be there, but he felt like he’s too far in sitting with Ghost now to leave, knowing that he would not join them there.

“5 more minutes chief,” the Scot said with a heavy sigh, positioning the next bottle of beer in front of him and sitting back down.

“She’s too pure, ya know…” Ghost suddenly exclaimed in a bitter tone, making Soap raise his brows in sheer surprise.

“…After all that’s happened to her, she’s kind. Hell, woman was absolutely freaking out when she told me about her feelings. Crying into my arms and all, Johnny. Afraid. The fuck was she afraid of? Things were obvious between us…”

“Ayee, L.T…. Don’t mean to step too close but-“

“Rhetorical question.”

Soap lets out a tsk-sound as he takes another swig in peace.

“She’s walking around telling me all these loony things…Woman pays 100 pounds for a set of nails, and is excited about it! Should see that mad pearl gigglin’ when she’s just gotten them done…Smiling bright like a thousand suns and all…” he tries to make sense of you with his sentences.

“..., gets them with…Rhinestones on ‘em…Gems…Some metal…orbs on top…Little pieces of art on those hands, I tell you that much…” at this point the L.T. can’t stop himself from blabbering about you, he does not even notice that he does.

“..., I mean...How do you live with those...claws? Don’t they get in the way of everyday things? And still, all you see her doing is…Graceful, even…Like a cat, this woman…” his gaze was fixated on the window, facing his own reflection as there was nothing but the nightsky behind it.A smiling Soap clinking the beer with Ghost’s glass is what got him out of his preoccupied mind.

“Happy new year, L.T.”

Ghost checked his own watch swiftly, not having noticed that he just spent 5 minutes dreaming about you loudly. A warm flush rose up his spine as he cleared his throat and took his glass, feeling slightly exposed.

“Good health & Joy, Mactavish…Let’s make the best out of it…”  

They stayed in that room for a bit longer, listening to the others shout and clap next door as the new year began.

 

Chapter 71: Feelin' fancy

Notes:

Bear with me lads

“I missed you so fucking much, Simon” you bite into his neck, drawing a low groan out of him as he has his hand wrapped around the metal bars of his bed and thrusts into you forcefully.

He’s been going for 40 minutes already and saw no end coming with you mewling so deliciously into his skin, digging your nails into the hot flesh of his back as you were looking for something to hold onto and keep you in this dimension, as the lieutenant was certainly fucking you into a different one.

 

“…, ripping me apart, yeah? Like to hurt me?” he growls into your face, eyeing all your desperate features. Your shut eyes, teeth digging into your bottom lip and brows furrowed in pleasure.

“Answer me,” his gruff order eventually makes you open up your teary eyes. With your vision blurry, you could only make out bits of his scrunched up face before feeling his grip tighten around your cheeks, the sweat dripping off his bare body that is hovering over you. The sheer size of it. The way his massive self is all-surrounding. You shut your eyes again at the pleasure of him ramming inside of you before you hear him mutter your name, repeating himself one last time.

 

“I’m marking you. Y-you’re mine…S-so I mnghhg,” you held back a yelp as his cock hit your sweet spot, making you clench around him even more.

 

“…, m-mark you.” you finish your sentence.

 

His strong thumb finds it’s way between your lips, letting you suck on it as your smudged-mascara eyes look up at him in desperation. Sent off into an absolute trance by the look of your cock-drunk self, his thumb hooks into the corner of your mouth, giving him a good look at your extending tongue. His eyes shift upwards to check your eyes for any discomfort. Noting that you’re into this, his eyes focus back onto you offering yourself to him, making him spit into your mouth. The way you smiled instantly gets a short whimper out of him, a sound that is completely new to you but makes space for pure pride inside your heart; Proud that you are the person drawing these foreign sounds out of him.

Putting the cherry on top, you whisper a soft “Thank you,” as his hand softly rests on your cheek again, praising you quietly for taking him so well. That smile on his face you love so much sending you off into the depths of extreme comfort.

 

He’s already fucked you through 2 orgasms, what’s left of you is merely a puddle of raw emotions and ecstasy. He could do anything to you right now, and you’d take it.

 

Words could not capture all the emotions running through you as you opened the door and saw him standing there after months of not having him around. You would often spend time in his apartment, since he allowed it and you found comfort there. Like it’s a promise that he will be back, coming through that door any second; and today he finally did. It only took 5 seconds for his mask to land on the floor and your body pinned up against the wall with his demanding lips on yours, the rest being history.

 

“With you belonging to me then,…” he pants as his hand slides down to wrap around your delicate throat.

“Y-you get to mark me…Make me yours…Please…” your weak voice begs, that small hand of yours resting on top of the one choking you.

“Ohh,” he lets out a teasing chuckle, “wouldn’t you like that?!”

 

Biting your lip and nodding a stupid amount, he quickens his pace to push more moans out of you. That soft sound of you bringing him closer to his own release. Just a bit more.

He needed to taste you, that will be the end of him.

His eyes flutter open before he mouths a “Come here,” inbetween heavy breaths, your lips clinging onto each other as you follow his order instantly. With passing minutes, his voice would get huskier. With every kiss, his moans would turn more frantic. Every moan of his getting a soft whimper out of you, the perfect give and take.

“That’s fucking right, sunshine,” he pants out with his throbbing length buried deep inside of you,”…come on my cock one more time. I know you can, don’t be shy now,” he conducts you through gritted teeth and with his lips squeezed against your cheek. The warmth of his breath brings your mouth to open wider, desperately searching for his lips as your vision was blinded with tears running down your face.

 

“Or do you want it harder? Is that it? You can take more?”

“I can take all of you, Simon,”

 

You cussed into the crook of his neck before repeatingly whining I love yous into his skin, adding some bites inbetween.

Once he lifts your leg a bit more up to enter you even deeper, your head was threatening to bang against the bedframe, so Ghost pulls you close to him which has you just in the right position for his thick cock to hit your g-spot. After three deep, filling strokes of him your back arches and shockwaves of pleasure pulsate through your body, making you come whilst his pulsing cock still motions in and out of you. You couldn’t hold back and ultimately destroyed his back with your claws as you came. The stinging pain you left being that last spark Ghost needed to capture his own climax, growling heavily as he fills you up with his cum.

“Gonna claim you… gonna fuck------,” he grunts whilst pulling you close to him, your wet skin clinging onto each other in the heat of the moment.

“…fucking fill you…Just look at you taking me…Fuckin’ hell y/n…” he says as he looks down at his cum spilling out of you. A heavy breathing mess, he gets a thrill out of seeing himself pushing it back inside you with his cock once more. Earning that last, faint moan out of you as you lean back and let the cool air roam along your glistening skin.

With his teeth hitting yours, he lands on your mouth again as you both moan into each other.

Riding through your orgasm together. His hand propped on the back of your neck to give you the right amount of support and allowing him to keep you as close as he needed you to be right now.

 

It’s been 2 cold months. And you were unharmed. It is all he could have asked for after nights of paranoia and worries about your wellbeing. The relief he had felt when he saw you in his own four walls. The burden dropping off his shoulders once you came closer to hug him, red cheeks and a wide smile signaling him that you’re glad that he is back. He does have someone to come home to. And he couldn’t deny the fact that he’s enjoying that brand new feeling.

 

Through the ringing in his ears, he hears another muffled “I love you so much,” coming from you, eyes shut already and comfortabely lying inbetween your pillows with his hands still wrapped around you.

“I love you too, tiny one…Love you…” he pants into your shoulder, his whole body shivering as he comes down. Both of your naked bodies surrounded by the cool darkness of his loft.

You cup his face as you cool off and place another kiss on those soft lips, cherishing the words that just left them for the first time. His eyes were closed and he slightly moved his hips into you once more, before slowly pulling out, his glazed cock twitching as some of his cum leaves your cunt. His fingers lazily wander to your entrance, gathering some of his release before moving it to your mouth, having you suck on them lovingly.

His half-lidded eyes watch the silhouette of your face clean it all up. His chest fills with love and adoration at the sight of you swallowing him.

 

“C’mere” he whispers softly, needing one last kiss of yours before exhaustion takes him in.

Just when your lips land on his and purr something endearing into his ear, he’s already gone.

 

 

***

 

 

Waking up the next morning and hearing his british accent echo through the apartment was the most beautiful thing you could have woken up to. For a second you thought it was all a dream, that he wasn’t actually back yet. You didn’t actually have the best sex you’ve ever had. He did not express his love for you into your skin last night.

 

But it was all reality, Simon talking on his phone in the kitchen being that very proof.

You smiled wide as you squeezed your whole face into his bedside, taking in all that is left of him. He still only owned one pillow which he called yours whenever you were there. His side of the bed was cold, meaning that he must’ve been awake for a long time.

The sun was out, birds were chirping. You were really looking forward for this years spring.

Drawing circles onto the mattress you carefully tried to listen to his voice which you quickly gave up though, since he was speaking in his military language which you did not understand a single bit.

Apart from his voice you heard some cutting as well. He must probably make his usual banana-smoothie which he would every morning. It wasn’t until that thought ocurred, that you noticed how very hungry you actually are. Once Simon came home all you did was fuck and fall into this deep slumber. No supper, no nothing.

 

Your naked feet tapping along the concrete flooring, you peeked into the kitchen space where the man of your cupidity stood in his tight, black boxers only with his back facing you. He kept the phone squeezed between his ear and shoulder, putting some powder into the blender along with the banana slices as he hummed into the phone.

His back looked absolutely mauled, decorated by tons of burning red scratches from last night. Your cheeks flushed at the sight, admiring your work secretly.

 

“Listen, I’d say we wait for their first move. If they offer us something good…” he said lost in thoughts before taking one slice and leading it to his mouth, munching on it as he looked out the big window running along his whole living space.

“I understand that, Captain, all I’m thinking is-“

He let out a deep sigh at what seemed to be a furious Price at the other end of the line.

He turned around and finally locked eyes with yours, not looking one bit startled which you would have expected him to be. Fair enough, he’s super aware of his surroundings and you knew that.

He tilts his head, questioning you if you also want some of his smoothie without using words. You nod shyly and come a bit closer, taking a better look at his back. You could not deny, it did turn you on to see him like that.

Before you could touch him, he already pressed the button of the blender and out came the loud whirring sound along to Ghost stepping away into the living area to continue his conversation with Price in peace.

Your eyes could not stop following him, absolutely adoring every inch of his tall body. How vulnerable he looked, yet never losing that intimidating aura he carries naturally.

The brit soon finished his phone call and walked back to the blender once it was done, stroking along your naked back once he passes you on his way.

“Good morning,” you mumble.

“Did I wake you?” he questions as he pours the smoothies into two tall glasses and hands one to you.

“Kinda…But I don’t mind.”

“That’s the bad part about not having walls, bad sound isolation in ‘ere.”

“I love your place though…” you say as you take a sip of the drink, it was plain with no added sugars, just the way he liked it.

“Bit much no? I didn’t have much of a choice, Price got it for me. Was this or a cottage out of town. Frankly, am not much of a cottage lad…” he says whilst gulping down his beverage.

“Simon, is your back alright?” you couldn’t help but make sure, feeling bits of guilt.

“Little wildcat I got myself ‘ere…” he smirks, leaving to put his empty glass into his dishwasher.

“Could say the same about you…Yesterday must have been the…Most intense sex I’ve ever had…” you smile as you recall it. The way his feral eyes would look at you, his hands holding and positioning you the way he wanted to.

His eyes light up at that sound.

“You think so?” he clears his throat, turning back around to you and taking strideful steps towards you. His thighs were so goddamn muscular.

“Pretty certain, yes.” You smile at him before he takes your glass and puts it onto the counter behind you. With his chest in front of you now, you tilt your head up to see his eyes lazily staring down at you. Those warm hands of his snaked along your sides and pulled you up to place you on the counter as well, stroking along your behind to pull you close.

“Is it because of what I said?” his voice asked in a low, collected tone.

“What did you say, Si?” you teased him, knowing damn well which words he is referring to.

“Come on, love…” he calls you, placing a single kiss between your brows.

You giggled, placing your hands along his firm butt & stroking gently along the fabric.

“I meant it, you know…”

“I know…And it was beautiful, Simon.”

His eyes flutter, for one moment he looks like a boy. Insecure. Caught having emotions. You lean forward to place a single peck between his brows as well, you can feel him tilt his head in acceptance of it.

“Your hair has gotten so long,” you giggle as you looked on top of his head, his grown out buzz-cut shimmering in the daylight.

“Couldn’t be bothered to shave,” he murrs, eyes fixated on yours.

Your fingers now ran through his hair, the pleasant softness of it got you in awe. He looked cute with longer hair, his fringe close to his brows by now. He closed his eyes at your touch, and together you stood in his kitchen like that for quite some time.

 

***

The next few days you’d commute between work and Simon’s place.

With you both exploring your newly found relationship, you could not get enough of each other. Every day would follow pretty much the same pattern.

Waking up in his arms, lazy morning sex. Afterwards he’d shut off for a few hours to workout and focus on work-related things and duties, giving you enough time to get ready for work. If you two felt funny, he’d fuck you a second time in your work attire; obviously hard for him not to considering that you work in the sexiest outfits this man has ever laid his eyes on.

If he had the time, he’d drive you to the club. If not, he’d demand König to come pick you up.

Knowing you secure in the austrians hands, Ghost could finish off his other duties in peace while you were gone. Once you were done doing shows, you’d get driven back to Ghosts quarters where he’d already be waiting for you and the day would most likely end with some sleepy sex as well.

Life wasn’t too bad.

Until one night, you found yourself tied up in your own apartment without the company of Ghost. Without König close by.

Alone.

You had just finished work and thought it’s best to spend one night at your own place, since you also had some plants to care for. You invited Ghost over this time, who said that he’d come later in the night since he had an important meeting with his teammates first.

So you bought groceries to cook something nice along with an expensive bottle of wine.

You felt fancy.

With the last bit of energy and motivation left in you after an exhausting shift, you’d put on some thigh-high stockings and a short dress with no underwear.

You felt fancy.

Once the door rang, you stopped what you were doing and ran to open it and embrace your boyfriend in a tight hug, only to be greeted by the blunt force of a metal handgun being whipped against your head.

Chapter 72: Changes

2 tall figures. Talking to each other. What are they saying?

 

Glass breaking.

“Be fucking quiet you idiot!”

 

“Ey, come here!”

 

Shuffling feet. Somebody is leaving the room.

Moving your hands leads to the slow realization that you’ve been tied up.

 

“Everything, fuck it. Take it all.”

 

Opening your eyes leads to nothingness. You’ve been blindfolded and a stinging pain building up from your forehead makes it unbearable to keep your eyes open anyways. You let out a short hiss.

A hiss that turns into sobs, as you come back to your senses.

You did not need vision to know what’s going on.

“What about this?”

“Everything. Fucking gold mine this one.”

 

The sobs you cannot control, you’re in the midst of being robbed. And there is no way you could reach König now, the emergency button is somewhere in your jacket. Ghost. Ghost should arrive soon.

Ghost.

“Think that bitch woke up,”

Someone entering the room.

 

“Any more treasures you want to tell us about, huh?”

You couldn’t answer, shock running through your body and keeping you captive. All that you could manage to voice were those violent sobs of yours.

Stopping once a hand strikes across your face.

 

“I’ll repeat myself once more, stupid slut. Where do you keep the good stuff?”

“T-the Monstera…”

 

Another person entering the room.

 

“The what?!” a coarse voice questions you. They both sound impatient.

“Red Fl-Flowerpot…I…I buried….I…” you hiccuped, not able to form a proper sentence.

 

They both left with hectic steps.

 Soon after, you heard that exact flowerpot break. Followed by cheering male voices.

 

They were stripping you of everything now. That money you had hidden there, your emergency-savings. Gone.

The clattering you registered coming from the other room, all your jewelry. Gone.

You could not calm your breathing, no matter how hard you tried. The panic in you broadening up until you lose conscience. Again.

 

A gunshot wakes you up, bringing you back to where you left off. Violent breaths. Panic.

“N-No, please don’t! P-Please I-,” you hear steps approaching you.

“JUST TAKE EVERYTHING! LEAVE ME A-“

You scream once you feel hands on your face, pulling off the fabric keeping you blindfolded.

The ache in your head pulsating as you feverly cried into someone’s shoulders. That whole body wrapped around your own, restrained one.

Ghost?

 

***

Sitting on your couch, you see the extent of damage that’s been done. Your place was empty. Things they left you, they left damaged. Papers, contracts, photos. They were all scattered around your floor. The gunshot you heard was Ghost who had to shoot your door lock in order to get in, now even the door was fucked.

The lieutenant was on the phone as he walked through your whole apartment, noting the damage and talking to the authorities. You were cuddled up in your blanket on the couch, eating some grapes that he brought with him, expecting that you’d both have a nice evening date at your place.

“Gone.” The thick accent notes in your bedroom, you tried to calm down listening to him speak but no matter how much you focused on him, on the fact that he is here and with him you are safe, you could not calm down.

“Also gone,” he says as he looks at your small figure wrapped up on the couch.

“Thanks, officer.” He ends the phonecall, slowly walking back to where you are and kneeling down in front of you.

Your teary, empty eyes looking at his face, it hurt him to see you in this state. Your expression was complete blank, you looked like you weren’t even here mentally. He knew that expression all too well.

“Anything you can recall?”

All he gets in response is a faint no.

He nods as he puts a cooling pack on your forehead, getting a hiss from you once again as you close your heavy eyes.

He looks around your living room. Once comforting, he feels disgusted now.

Seeing you tied to that chair, half naked. Something that was supposed to surprise him positively sending cold shivers down his spine. The bruise on your forehead with blood running down your cheek. As trained and skilled as he was, his body froze once he saw you like that. Bringing him back to darker times, triggering his deepest fear.

“You’re safe, love…” he cooes once he hears your sobs.

“I’m here…You’re safe…,” he avoids looking at you. Just hearing you rips his heart apart already. A simmering rage building up inside of him. Scolding himself for not picking you up from work tonight. For not having showed up any time sooner. About König, where the fuck was he?! Ghost fought the oncoming tunnelvision, trying his best to keep his aggression at bay. It wouldn’t be helpful right now.

Your small finger crawls up to his collar, slightly tugging on it. He breaks out of his furious state and dares to look at you. Your lips were shivering and you spoke something inaudible, so he leaned in closer.

“I never want to come back here,” all you could say inbetween sobs.

His eyes fluttering at the sight of you, your puffy face glistening with tears and snot. He knew you mean it.

“Never. Never never never.” You repeatedly cried into his chest, he carefully pulled you close to him and felt your tears drench his longsleeve.

“You don’t have to…You’ve got my keys already…You’re comin’ to me, how does that sound?” the Brit whispers into your ear, getting a frantic nod out of your sobbing self.

 

***

 

Under different circumstances, moving day would have probably excited you. But after what happened, after seeing how much they actually took. You were still in shock. Rick and his guys had just dropped off the last bits of your furniture at Ghosts place. The men were talking to each other at the entrance, going through the progress the police has made so far in your case.

You stood in the middle of Simon’s suddenly-not-so-empty apartment, all your things pushed into an empty corner, ready to be unwrapped and put in place. But you did not feel ready. Not at all.

Once the door closes, he clears his throat and appears behind you, carefully wrapping his arms around your stomach and keeping them secured there. You could feel his mouth on the back of your head, his nose stroking along it.

 

“Welcome,” he murrs into your hair, sending a pleasant buzz down your spine.

 

You close your eyes and stay like that, enjoying the first peaceful moment in weeks now. All the paperwork, all the interrogations. The trauma.

 

“What do you want to do now?” he questions you softly and with patience in his tone.

 

“I think…Maybe…Just take a nap? This is the first time I’ve felt peace since…” you did not need to finish your sentence, as he already took your hand and lead you to his bed. Your eyes softened at the sight of it. The grey, cool toned sheets inviting you so warmly. You brushed off your socks and top, followed by your bra and then unbuttoning your pants. You quickly slid under the duvet and let out a deep sigh, staring at the sunset out the huge window.

Simon stood at the end of his bed, taking in the picture of his partner cuddled up in what is about to become their blanket.

 It all happened so sudden. Now his place will turn into your shared one. He did not mind it one bit though. If anything, he welcomed it. Knowing you safe, being able to watch over you better.

He welcomed it very much.

 

“You coming?” you whisper, already drowsing off. Ghost slid off his pants and shirt to join you in bed, allowing himself a quick break.

He was far from sleep, he did not do so the past few nights and does not plan on sleeping anytime soon. That mistake of leaving you alone pushing him to be as alert as can be.

Your bare body quickly snuck closer to him, rubbing your butt onto his crotch where it’s warm. Your legs intertwining with his hairy, tickly ones. He fully wrapped his arms around your body, resting his face into the crook of your neck. All of his body telling him to just never let you go and thus nothing will happen to you.

He began placing some soft kisses on the delicate skin of your neck. The kind that does not ask for more. This was not about sex, lust or any of that sort. This was about letting you know that you’re safe. Being cared for. That you will never have to go through such horror ever again.

Notes:

*high five* we're in
Sorry for getting our place robbed

Chapter 73: Home

Notes:

<333 fluff only

The first night living with Ghost was horrible. You could barely bat an eye, flashbacks of the burglary catching up on you once you did dare to fall asleep.

Middle of the night, a sleep deprived you, no Ghost in sight. The whole apartment was dark, the only lightsource being the city outside the window wall. It did have something calming, being able to watch the city from your bed in the top floor like that. You watched some cars driving through the streets. Lights in other people’s homes turning on or off. Taking in all impressions the city at night had to offer.

In the distance you could hear soft click-clacking of what will probably be a focused Simon Riley working on his laptop. You took in those sounds as well, the pace of his writing. It gave you the chance to imagine his hands. Those long fingers precisely sliding over the keyboard. Typing something you’d never ever understand. You tried to watch what he was doing once, back when you were at his family’s house, but there was no point with all the military lingo he used.

Every now and then there’d be a deep sigh heard.

You peeked upwards and to the open living area, trying to see him, but all you could detect in the darkness was the faint light coming from his laptop, since his loft did have a few corners and pillars. His couch was placed exactly next to one, making it hard to see him from where the bed is placed.

So you try to fall asleep again. You close your eyes. You count sheeps. You scroll on your phone. Nothing.

With an annoyed grunt you get up and stomp towards the couch, the man himself tilting his head at your entrance before you slumped down onto the couch next to him. He looked puzzled when eyeing you but said nothing, wrapping his arm around your shoulders so that you could lay your head on his chest. You watched his screen, it was all a bunch of numbers. That’s it.

“What is this, Simon…” you ask in a sleepy, teasing tone.

“Some might call it hacking…” his deep voice rumbles through the room in a quiet manner. You could tell that he was in dire need of some rest.

“Who are you hackin…”

He reached for a small water bottle and took a long sip, placing it back onto the small table next to him and proceeding to encode the numbers on his screen.

“Simon,” you poke his side.

He had his hand on his lips, he’d do that sometimes when he’s thinking hard about something.

“You really think I can go into detail here, love?”

“I just can’t sleep…” you pout, leaning more into him.

He humms.

“…, that makes two of us.”

You nod and get up silently, Simon does not move one bit. Sits solid like a stone.

Once you come back, you throw the whole duvet onto the couch, covering him with it and sneaking underneath it.

“Do you mind?” you ask as you let your head peek out the duvet-salad you got yourselves into.

“I don’t,” he murrs, still focusing hard on his numbers. You got cozy in there and leaned back against his strong arm, feeling it twitch whenever he’d start typing something. With the soft noise of his typing and his steady breathing right next to you, you finally found some peace. And you felt like you could actually fall asleep here.

“Can I stay here and watch you?” you ask him, followed by a small yawn.

“Course you can, …” he mumbles without taking his eyes off that screen.

“I feel like I might find some rest like this…”

He nods slowly, eyes squinting as he types in some more codes.

“This couch is super cozy by the way…” you observe him closely.

All you get is a low “Mhm…” in return.

“Do you love me?”

That question caught him off guard, his eyes widening in the blue light.

“I….You…Y/n…,” he clears his throat.

You really got him out of his trance now, his lost eyes switching between his screen and you snuggled up against his arm.

“I’m sorry,” you giggled, “…, just pulling your leg now …Wanted to see how far I can go.” you sure were earning some ice cold looks from the lieutenant.

“You know I do…,”he says in a rather innocent tone. It did not happen often that Riley sounds shy, but with this you knew you’d always get him. No matter how tough his facade may seem.

“I know, I know…I was feeling cheeky…”

He nods, slowly stroking along your bare shoulder and taking a moment to fully look at you.

“You need to sleep, darling…Been some hard weeks...” his british accent tries to comfort you, drawing circles along your skin. He wish he could comfort you but truth be told, Ghost himself had to deal with his own trauma. Which he did quietly and only to himself.

Seeing you tied up on that chair. That apartment of yours, the one giving him so much comfort, absolutely devastated. Strangers that could have done whatever they wanted to you. And all because he was not there. Just like it had happened before. He was too late.

 

You ease into his touch.

 

He clenches his free hand into a fist at the memory of you tied up like that, anger boiling inside of him. Of course he has been trying to find out who broke into your place, trying to take law into his own hands. Pay them back triple the damage they have done to you. But Simon knew better. It took years of therapy to get his anger issues under control and by now he knew nothing pretty will come out of him falling back into old patterns.

 

An innocent yawn coming from you pulls him out of his fury, his eyes blinking before peering down at you snuggling more into him.

“You also need to sleep, Riley…” you retort sleepily.

There was no denying it, you were indeed very tired. Just like you were scared. Worried. You just lost half your belongings. Some with a lot of history to them, some meaning nothing to you except the fortune they were worth. Adding the mental damage that occurs when strangers knock you out and break into your place… Yeah, you shiver at the memory and look back at Ghost, who had his face tilted towards you but was side-eyeing his screen again. The dark circles under his eyes very visible.

“Hello sweet man? Maybe call it a day, hm?…” you tease him as he holds the bridge of his nose and squeezes his eyes shut. There’s no point, he couldn’t focus anymore.

Shutting his laptop left you both sitting in the dark, staring out the window at the city skyline.

One of the many things you liked so much about Ghost was that silence with him was not awkward. Usually you would try to fill that silence, especially when sitting in complete dark with no other distraction happening. But with him it was fine. It was just silence. Peaceful, in some way.

“Simon?”

“Hm?”

“I’ll have a show on Friday…Do you think you could drive me there?”

Your breath stopped at your own inquiry. So this is how it will be now? It’s completely normal to ask your partner these type of things. You and him are a thing now, even if it feels weird just thinking about it; Simon being your boyfriend…Partner…Lover? You wanted to embrace it more and more. Because it is what it is. Two adults loving each other. Wanting more of each other.

His hand starts drawing circles around your collarbones again.

“Definitely. Always. Won’t be back on the field for the rest of the month…”

You let his words run through your head for a bit…That’s like 2 more weeks. Wow.

“Oh, that’s…Nice…” you respond calmly, having him squeeze you closer to himself. He felt quite lucky about it too. You were of his main interest now, you and your safety. It’s the reason he wouldn’t sleep the past few nights after all.

Your attention falling back to the window, you both notice that it started to rain. The first gentle and soft sound of raindrops tapping against the glass quickly turned into a storm, blurring the night behind his window. The sound filled his whole apartment and yet, you found peace in it. It calmed you. You dare to close your eyes for a moment but with Simon’s arm around you applying just the right amount of pressure, you quickly drift off into your much needed sleep.

 

●●●

 

Vegetables. Dairy. Coffee…Toilet Paper?

Where the fuck is he?

 

Moving into Ghosts place also meant getting to know a whole new neighbourhood. He's living a little further away from the center after all, a part you've never really been to. This morning you both decided to go grocery shopping since his place was pretty...Single man that is barely home-ish. Which was pretty accurate.

 

"I'm a simple man," he called it as he offered you a bland bowl of granola that morning.

"There's not even any...fruits."

"But there is nuts."

You ate the breakfast he made for you two, but lord, was it in dire need of flavour.

 

It made sense to you that a soldier gets around with the most basic food, considering he's always on the field and they most certainly don't serve five star meals there. But you couldn't.

So, since you both had some free time on your hands he offered to take you to the big grocery store in his district for you to get properly settled in.

And by big he meant huge.

You only checked the price tag on some raspberries and once you turned around; gone was the Ghost.

It felt ridiculous but panic rose in your chest immediately. You could not see your tall, masked partner anymore. Your internal emergency sirens ringing at this loss.

Leather jacket.

Jeans.

Leather Jacket. Jeans.

You walked through all the aisles in hope of finding him. He’s probably the tallest here for fucks sake, how could you just lose him?

Black surgical mask.

His dark blonde hair.

Jeans.

Leather jack-

You gasped as you felt a hand slide up your shoulder once you reached the shower gel aisle.

Simon.

The built up tension left your body immediately once you saw your giant with his shopping cart.

“Needed shampoo.” His accent speaks through the mask, dropping that very shampoo bottle into the metal cart he brought with him. So far you’ve gotten some vegetables, almond milk & cereal for yourself.

“I thought I lost you…”

He pushed the cart forward and wrapped his arm around your shoulders in one swift movement.

“I’d always find you, bird…”

You nod and slowly walk with his arm hooked around you through the aisles. He passes the snack area which you definitely had to check out after all the stress you endured. You definitely deserve some chocolate.

 

“Hold on,” you say as you walk over and check out which bars they offer, quickly settling for a plain one and some with nuts in it.

Ghost eyes your choice curiously as you drop them into the cart. He never stops at the candy aisle.

“I need detergent too!” you remember, Ghost taking the lead to maneuver you through the store in slow steps. Once you reach it, you’re left speechless at the big variety.

 

What kind of boujee store is this?!

 

“Do I want Jasmine-scented…..Or Hibiscus?” you think loudly as you’re eyeing two different bottles.

“Something that gets the job done, I’d say…” the Brit mutters in his know-it-all manner.

You shake your head as you sniff them carefully and choose the Hibiscus one, putting it into his cart too.

“We done here?” he asks you as he rests his arms on the cart handle.

“What are we gonna eat today?” you wonder before turning red immediately.It’s these small things that would make your heart flutter. We. Us. At our place.

You could see his eyes crinkle up, as if he was smiling underneath his mask.

“Got some tuna at home…Could prep us a solid pasta…” he mumbles, not sounding very convinced himself.

“I don’t really like tuna…”

“Oh, birdie…” he scoffs, “…Here we go already with the taste differences…”

You smile as you grab the other end of the cart, standing right in front of him now.

“What about a little carbonara?”

“Quite heavy, innit…” he furrows his brows.

Ugh.

“What about…Cacio e pepe?”

“Cacio y…what?”

Ugh.

 

He smiles as he sees your impatience. You can hear a muffled, deep chuckle beneath that mask.

“Or just some oven roasted vegetables? Bit of yogurt sauce and herbs? A classic…” you offer him, since he seems to be so very fit and healthy.

“Sounds about right.”

Big help, that one.

 

You both strolled through the store.

Ghost would usually just get the staples he needed and be out of there after 10 minutes max. But he quite enjoyed watching you take in all those fancy products around you. You looked like a child in a candy shop. Your hands had to touch everything, eyeing it closely, reading the ingredients list and so on. You did get some chuckles out of him, which always felt like a big success to you.

“Alright, love…Let’s get out of here,” he rolls his eyes as you put on a ridiculous pair of sunglasses just as you were about to reach the till.

“But what if I need them? Do I look cool?”

“Absolutely…stunning.”

You looked ridiculous.

It was a pair of green children’s sunglasses.

You could tell that you tested his patience enough for today so you both proceeded to go pay. Once everything was scanned and packed, you got out your card but Ghost was faster, already holding it against the scanner. You looked up at his face as he wished the cashier a nice day and put his wallet back into his pocket.

“I can also pay, you know?” you remark as he carries the two big grocery bags towards his car.

“Sure, next time.” He says with a wink as he opens the trunk and stores everything in there. It meant nothing to him, the paying. He felt like it’s the least he can do, since he himself does not need much of it anyways. A simple man, after all.

So he might as well spoil you whenever he can.

 

Once you’re back in his car you both let out a deep sigh, feeling the sudden exhaustion from spending nearly one hour in that damn store. You then put on your seatbelt and look over to Simon who has been eyeing you ever since you entered the vehicle.

Your partner.

It all hit you just now.

You just bought groceries together for the first time. Groceries.

After what feels like an eternity spent in silence, you bend over to pull his mask down and kiss him. His lips have been waiting for it, you could tell as he immediately leans into your embrace and cups your left cheek softly. It started out with a loving, slow kiss but quickly turned into more. Very quickly.

“Home?” he whispers softly, that rasp of his voice already doing something to you. Especially when he whispers.

“Yes, home.” The needy tone of yours did not go unnoticed. He starts the engine and places his hand on your thigh, squeezing softly once the car gets going.

Chapter 74: Taken

Notes:

Little smut + Ghost *realizes*

You two didn’t even manage to get to his bed, that’s how desperate you were.

Dropping the paper bags immediately after locking the door, he had you pressed against the wall already. Standing behind you to keep you in place with your cheek against the cold concrete and his lips on your ear. You could feel his erection through the thick fabric of his jeans, Ghost made sure you could feel all of him before his hand landed on your tights.

“How much of a shame would it be if-“

“Just do it,” you order under your breath, Ghosts force following immediately as he rips a hole right where your crotch is. He proceeded to snake two of his fingers into it and feel your soaked panties.

Fuck, the things you did to him.

He drops off his keys on the single dresser in his corridor next to you and gets on his knees, taking a good look of your ass peeking out your skirt like that.

“Simon,” you whimper against the wall, arousal already owning all of you. There was not a single thought in your head except for the desire to have him inside of you.

“ ‘m right here, love…” he breathes out before sliding his middle finger inside your wet core with ease.

You arch your back even more now, hearing him curse as you do so. You hoped to find his tongue this way. To just find that damn tongue of his and sit down on it, have him eat you whole. Just the thought of him eating you out made your insides clench around his finger already.

“Know how fucking hard you made me?” he grunts out from behind you, sliding in a second finger.

“Please just fuck me, Simon…I want your cock inside of me…I can’t wait…” you’re straight down to the point today and you don’t even know why. Your libido has reached a new low after the break-in, something Ghost did not mind at all since his mind was also occupied. But sitting in the car together, realizing you’re heading home. That you’re about to settle into his space and make it yours too. It made you want him more than ever before. The love you felt for him clearer than ever before.

You felt the warmth of him leave your behind, signaling you that he stood up now and will hopefully just fill you up without mercy. Before he did that though, he wrapped his hand around your throat and kissed you forcefully. Your knees turned weak under his touch.

“How do you want it?” His question did not help with the waterfall happening between your legs.

“Passionately. Like you love me…” you could not help but be honest.

His face was still next to you as his lazy eyes watched your lips finish that sentence. He understood the assignment.

You heard him unzip his jeans and soon felt his left hand spreading your cheeks, the other one working his erect cock already.

“Like I love you…” he repeats your words silently, spitting on his hand to wet his length for you.

“Yes…Like lovers…”

The Brit chuckles behind you before coming closer again and placing his tip right between your folds.

He rests his lips on your neck and rolls his eyes as he takes in your smell, the smell he must love the most.

“Relax…” Was the last thing he said before sliding into you, the warmth send tingles through your abdomen.

Your hand immediately looked for his. Once you found it, he’d interlock his fingers with yours and place it on your stomach, getting a good hold on you as he pulls himself out of you for a short bit.

You dropped your head forwards, feeling the cold of his concrete walls on your forehead. It did help you to stay calm right now with his cock buried inside of you. You could come right now if you wanted to, that’s how sensitive you felt. How much you wanted him.

“What if you fuck me like you love me?” pulled you out of your hazy state, opening your eyes to see him leaning forward in the corner of your eye. His free hand slowly wrapped around the back of your neck now, applying slight pressure as you positioned yourself comfortably to start pushing yourself onto his cock. Ghost called out your name inbetween quiet moans, watching your ass slap against his gut as you take all of him. He had to shut his eyes himself now whilst holding onto your neck.

He thought he could last longer. But fucking you felt different now. It wasn’t just fucking someone that he likes being around. It all turned into fucking someone that he can’t help but love. Someone he can be intimate with. Actual intimacy. You knew him and you were still here. That’s what made this so very different.

He leaned backwards and placed both his hands on your waist in order to steady himself since the pace you threw yourself onto him with quickened by the second.

“Fuck you feel good around me,…” he moans in disbelief. Heavy breathing, high-pitched moans coming out of the lieutenant.

His eyes are looking for something to hold onto, but no matter which part of your body he’d settle for, it all made it hard for him to hold back on his climax. Even shutting his eyes did not help, as you moaning out his name so lovingly has always been his weakness.

“Love, I won’t last like this-“

“Just a bit more, Simon-“ you beg, fucking him with ease now as you approach your own orgasm.

His hands wandered down to your ass and digged into the jiggling skin, his dark eyes growing feral at the sight.

You turned louder, the way you hiccuped his name telling him that you must be close. His princess.

I’ll come inside of you, love.

Will fill you up. Watch your pretty cunt soaked with my cum.

Will give you a baby. Have our own family, have you by my side, Simon thought to himself.

He has always been certain about not wanting children, but the thought of trying with you did something to him, even if just for a faint second.

He let out a deep grunt as your wet cunt continues to caress his cock, your soft voice warning him already that you’re about to come.

He pulls himself out of his fantasies and slides his hand down to your clit, wetting the nub and playing with it until you yelp and arch your back to the fullest, fully pushing yourself against his cock now as you come.

He cusses loudly before asking if he can come inside of you in a hurried tone.

“N-No not today I…Pull out!”

He raises his eyebrows and quickly pulls out, painting your arse and lower back with his cum.

He watched his twitching cock resting on top of your skin like that, eyes fluttering as he comes down again.

“Was…Was real close, love…”

You let out a giggle whilst steadying yourself against the wall with both hands.

“It’s too risky right now…Should have let you known but…Everything was so…intense…” you breathe out with a big smile.

He goes through his hair as he nods, turning a light shade of red at his family-fantasies just a few seconds ago.

“The more the merrier will have to wait unfortunately…” you chuckle as you take off your shoes slowly which is followed up by your ripped tights.

“Right,…” he agrees, remembering the jokes you shared back at his childhood home.

 

●●●

 

That night you fell asleep pretty easily in his arms. Your face snoozing on his chest as he stared up at his ceiling with both hands behind his head. That warmth in his heart being true. Real. He could love again. He just had to allow it. That was the hardest part. He was still pretty much in shock of his own thoughts from when you fucked. He never gave it much thought, just fine with the idea of leaving this earth some day all by himself. How did you turn his world upside down like that?

Feeling your steady breathing on his chest calmed him down. Picturing coming home to you every time. It equals bliss. The way you moaned his goddamn name.

He wouldn’t find any sleep that night, as always. But he managed just fine with you nuzzled into him like that. Occasionally he would pick up the eBook he was currently reading, stroking your back every time you’d seem fidgety in your sleep.

Apart from that he spent many hours that night taking in the fact that he must be taken now.

In a relationship.

Off the market.

With the funniest, prettiest & hottest pearl by his side.

Notes:

Ghost reading a little eBook i'm crying punching fight me on that take. He probably finds them small, convenient and keeps that mf thing on him.

Lads I don't know how much further I'll take this, since you can probably tell by now that my mind is occupied with...Them going a certain way, which I'll put into a series though.

Writing this was a wild ride so far and lots of fun, thank u all for sticking by? If you really read up to this point you deserve a medal honestly?

If there is any ideas/wishes for our 2 lovebirds before i knock her tf up I'll be glad to take them into consideration since this isn't really done yet, I've just gotten to the point where I have gathered too many ideas for a knocked up pearl/Ghost dad situation to hyperfixate on <3 So I'm really excited to start that tbh xx

Chapter 75: Dancing with Ghosts

“No, how do you walk in these?!” Simon asked as he held your tallest pair of high heels. They were a present from Grace. An expensive one at that.

“It’s all practice!” you giggle, breaking down the last moving box that contained clothes of yours. You spent the whole weekend building your wardrobe in Simon’s bedroom area…Your bedroom area now.

Simon was of big help plus he had all the tools you’d usually have to borrow from neighbours.

He placed the high-heels into the wardrobe as well, shaking his head in disbelief as he does. Once he closes the sliding door of the big wardrobe you both take in the unit, feeling exhausted but accomplished. It even fit all of his clothes inside, ignoring that he did not have many to begin with. Some of his tactical wear & gear he kept in his safe-room. Yes, the loft had a safe-room. Hidden behind what appeared to be a bookshelf. Classy.

First time he showed you, you couldn’t hold back on a dirty joke lingering on your mind. He did not even laugh a little bit, taking your safety very serious & asking you to only use the room in actual emergencies.

Later that day you got ready for work, Simon watching you closely.

“Now,what’s those…” he grumbled from your armchair that was now placed near his bed. Yep, the very armchair from your place that he enjoyed so much.

“It’s fake lashes, Simon.” You say as you concentrated on glueing them on, using only a small hand-mirror as the burglars smashed your actual make-up table and mirror. For what reason? You couldn’t tell. It was one of the more meaningful losses, since you had to save up a lot for that desk.

The man squinted as he tried to make sense of you glueing on fake lashes.

Once you managed you wink at him and put on your prettiest dollface.

“…, makes me look cute!”

“Cute indeed…” he says, not very convinced but seemingly fascinated.

You proceeded to get your lipstick out and apply it generously. Stage make-up had to be dramatic. It looked strange to Simon up-close. You could feel his judging look burning on your skin.

“Simon…” you hissed at him silently as you used your finger to fix the parts you messed up.

“ ‘m not even saying anything…”

“I can feel you judging from afar.”

“Judging?!” he scoffs, getting up to go grab his jacket.

“ ‘m just admiring how long you need to get ready, you said you need to be there at 8. It’s close to 9 now, luv…”

You take one last look in the mirror before placing it all in your bag and walk to the wardrobe to choose which pair of shoes you want to wear tonight.

“If someone would have a proper mirror in their apartment with an actual light source, maybe I wouldn’t need as long for my make-up…”

He lets out an ironic, rumbling “HA, HA, HA!” as he gathers his keys and wallet.

“Our apartment, you mean?”

You turn red at his comment, nodding cheekily and settling for red high-heels.

 

You’ve been living with him for a week now, and it all felt too natural. Him being on leave made it much easier for you to settle in, getting to know this place and tightening your bond. You already knew that Simon was an early bird, but becoming part of his routine now showed you just how much. You’d wake up to banana smoothies or him already working out in the back of the apartment. Sometimes he’d run errands in the morning, since he preferred getting things done when the city is still quiet. The morning hours he’d wake up to felt illegal to you, considering that you’re working in the nightlife industry and it’s necessary for you to sleep in.

“You ready to go?” he calls out from the main door. You tip tap your way towards him in red heels and nod before giving him a questioning look. The usual “Can I leave the house like this?” look.

“Fuckin’ beaut you are…” the usual Ghost response.

He snaked his hand around your waist and smiled, enjoying this quiet moment before handing you off to the stage. Simon never felt lucky in his life up until the point where things got serious between you two. Now he finally got a taste of what it means to be lucky. He absolutely understood why people choose to have a relationship, it’s an indescribable feeling knowing you by his side. He has gotten much calmer with you around. Whilst he would still only go for little naps throughout the day rather than actual sleep, he enjoyed waking up next to you in the morning. Your puffy face, sometimes still covered in make-up from a show the night before. Your hands always trying to reach to at least touch some part of his skin before he had to leave the bed. Every day he’d get a new chance to explore those new, pleasant feelings. And he enough did not want to miss those.

 

“Ready to go, Simon…” you whisper, knowing that you just pulled him out of some daydreams.

“Right,…” he responds dryly before escorting you out your apartment and to his car.

*

Tonight he chose to stay and watch your show. He’s sat in the far back with König and could not take his eyes off of you for even just a second. Those fluid movements of yours, the accuracy you worked with. He didn’t even notice how tense his body was whilst watching you.

“How can someone move like that…So elegant…” he breathed out in complete admiration.

“It’s a lot of practice…She practises for hours sometimes,…” König would continue telling Ghost about how much work you put into your shows. Like Ghost did not fucking know, as your actual lover. He sees you stretch every day before work, hears you hum the melodies you’d then continue to put into playlists. Every now and then he’d catch a glimpse of you trying out new moves whilst doing everyday chores. He fucking knew. He zoned out as the austrian spoke, eyes shifting back to you as you walked off stage and towards him. Wait a minute.

What seemed to be a little walk through the front rows at first, quickly turned into a lump forming in Simon’s throat. You were coming for him.

Curious, sparkling eyes throughout the whole club followed you strut over to the table your two men were sitting on. You smiled wide at the one you love and tilted your head towards the stage. Ghost looked around the club for a quick second before focusing right back at you.

“Love, I don’t know if I can…”

“You don’t have to do anything…Just let me dance for you.”

His gaze softened at your words. He did like you dancing, especially if it’s for him.

He got up slowly and the whole club whooed at how tall he was in comparison to you.

“ ‘m too sober for this…” he grunts quietly as you take his hand and pull him after you.

“It’s just us two, like we did before. You keep your eyes on me and enjoy the show, okay?”

He nods, walking onto stage with you letting you place him into a velvet armchair. He sinks into the fabric and fixes his mask, just to be sure that others definitely cannot see even a hint of his skin.

You’re turned towards the crowd as you open your corset, swinging your behind along to the music and giving him a good view on that. His half-lidded eyes take in all of you. He forgets about the crowd as best as he can and tries to focus on your skin only. About how you feel on him. Those claws of yours scratching him when you get it on. That waist, waving so seductively. How he’d love digging his digits into it as he pushes himself into you. Those soft curves he could caress all day-

In the blink of an eye you’ve turned around and present your sparkling nipple patches to him. Ghost gulps at the sight and those deep brown eyes stare up at you. Observe every inch of your skin. How it’s glistening in the light, sweat rolling down your neck. Your chest.

He hopes you’ll choose to shower at home after this, not in the club. He wants to drive you home as fast as possible and have a good round of shower sex. That one he liked the most at the moment. Less mess to clean up. And he could tell that you liked it too, which made it even better.

You took your time sinking down onto his lap. He watched your knees bend in slow-motion and slid his hands to them in order to support you, but you slapped them away.

“No touching,” you purr before leaning backwards. Running those beautiful hands of yours across your body. He can’t help but look at your stomach and crotch ontop of him, underneath the rhinestoned thong you were wearing he could see bits of your pubic area and the landing strip you’ve had there, having him clear his throat and shuffle along the seat carefully, trying to give the growing erection underneath his pants some space.

He let out a deep sigh, feeling once again like the luckiest man on earth.

He will totally fuck you after this.

 

***

“That was amazing! I’ve got it all on cam!” Grace giggles once you two reach the backstage, much to Ghosts surprise.

“You filmed it?” his thick accent spits out unamused.

“How lovely! Thank you, Grace!” you respond happily, rescuing her from Ghost’s threatening tone.

“You guys are gonna l o v e it, I’ll just edit it at home and then send it over!”

Simon rolls his eyes even though he lowkey digs the idea of having this for eternity. He might have a peek at the video if you watch it, maybe just a little bit.

He leans back against a wall near the exit of the backstage, holding your towel as you change into your civilian clothes and talk to Grace. She was very protective of you too now after what had happened at your place. Always making sure you’re going home with someone, pleased to hear that you’re living with Ghost now in his high-security building.

When you told her about him saying the three big words to you, she yelped in excitement.

“That big ol’ wolf! See? You just have to break their shell and then they’re all some softies in there…” she said back then.

“It was a hell lot of shell-breaking, Grace…” you responded, smiling at the fact that you and him are somewhat official.

 

You put on your heels and your coat, looking over at Ghost who’s waiting for you already. By now it was easy for you to read the expression off his eyes and the look he gave you tonight could only be translated into lust. Understandably so, you just gave that man a lapdance and already felt the fabric of his pants straining underneath you.

“Alright Grace, we’re heading home! Please send me that video you took as soon as you can, yes?”

“Course I will you naughty girl, look at your lone wolf eyeing you like he’s about to devour you,” she giggles as you both hug eachother goodbye. Of course she had noticed too.

“Really eager, isn’t he?” you whisper into her ear.

“He’ll fuck your brains out after that show you gave him, babes.” She places a peck on your cheek and sends you off into Ghosts arms. You leave the club with him following close behind.

*

The night was not spent fucking.

You both spent it on his large sofa, sharing sushi whilst telling stories and Ghost massaging your exhausted feet, it’s been a long time after all.

 

“…, he goes ‘Let’s get ourselves a win, yeah L.T.?’ with that smug face of his, fuckin’ Mactavish…” he recalls meeting Soap for the first time, rolling his eyes at the memory whilst squeezing the soft skin of your foot. You let out an amused giggle at his story.

“You absolutely love that guy,” you say as you eat another maki.

“Love’s a strong word, huh…” he says quietly as he finishes off your foot and takes the other one. Starting off with your heel and getting a pleased moan out of you.

“Like this?” he makes sure whilst applying more pressure.

“Yes that’s it…Thank you so much…” you approve of his massaging, over and over again.

Tonight you both talked quite a lot, you’ve never experienced him this talkative. Afterwards you’d soon find yourself in bed where you told him more about your job, how you really enjoy working in the club and can imagine yourself working as a showgirl well into your fifties, something Ghost couldn't believe but was surprised to hear that there's of course also elderly dancers. He listened to your story about the oldest one that you've met being 74. He let out an impressed whistle at that.

As soon as sleep would take you in, he kept his arm around you and looked through the loft which was now filled with a good amount of your furniture. There was still a lot of empty space though, he figured. 

 

He takes in an empty corner just near the bed, picturing if a grand make-up table plus mirror could fit there…

Chapter 76: Late night snacks

Notes:

Ok my babes and babettes next chapter will be the last one! Sounds more dramatic than it actually is cuz I'll immediately continue with the pt.2 of this story!
That one will be kept more in a Ghost POV so stay tuned bb <3
I appreciate all the comments, you guys always leave me giggling xxx thanks for being here

“…, because it scares the shit out of their dogs!” you giggle on the passengers seat at the new dad joke you just dropped.

Ghost’s eyes are focused on the street but he can’t help but roll them at the joke, smiling faintly behind his mask.

“Come on that one’s just hilarious,” you poke his arm playfully.

“It’s alright,” the brit murrs. Internally he’s noting that joke down though.

It’s a rainy night and Ghost had just picked you up from work. You got pizza and some wine for the cozy night in you’ve been planning before he had to leave the country again for work. You’ve dreaded this day.

 

Getting settled in and living a somewhat normal life with Ghost felt too good to be true, of course it couldn’t last forever. Now he was about to be gone for approximately 2 months.

 

You watch the droplets run down the window before turning around to Simon, who’s focused on the red traffic light and has his fingers run along his temple. He looked nervous, you could tell. You slid your hand down to his on his thigh and gave it a good squeeze, something he returns slightly. Once he sees the light turn green, his hand returns to the steering wheel and you both sit in silence on your way back home. With the jokes you’ve been telling him you tried to lighten the mood but seeing that it only worked partially you decided to give up.

 

“Do you know where my robe is?! I thought I left it on the couch…” you say as you put a candle on the table and some wine glasses. Ghost was in the kitchen opening the bottle.

“Haven’t seen that one…” he mumbles as he struggles to get the damn cork out.

You sigh in frustration and stomp towards the bedroom area where you find it placed on the armchair. Next to the…

“WHAT!?”

Ghost pulls out the cork just as you let out a shriek, painting a proud smile on his face.

 

He slowly turns around and walks towards the coffee table to pour some wine into your glasses, listening to you talk to yourself at the other end of the loft apartment.

“SIMON RILEY!” you demand him to come to you and explain. He lets out a chuckle and puts the glasses down, slowly making his way to you. He’s greeted by a teary-eyed pearl pointing at the brand new vanity table that he built before picking you up from work.

“You did not-“

“Couldn’t watch yer struggle to put on those lipliners and all…” the deep accent says behind you, heavy on the pride.

“It’s the exact same! It…Down to the 5 drawers on each side!,” you exclaim as you sat down on the chair in front of it and switched on the lights. There were lightbulbs surrounding the entirety of the mirror which illuminated you perfectly. Ghost leaned against the wall and crossed his arm in triumph. For him it was nothing to organize this desk and build it up but to you it meant the world, he could tell.

You wiped away some tears and jumped up to hug him tightly. Ghost immediately pulled you up and let you wrap your legs around his waist.

“Happy tears again…” he murrs into your hair when closing his eyes to enjoy this moment. To enjoy the full success of his surprise.

“Always,”you smile into the crook of his neck

“I love you…”  you follow up, adding some loving pecks along his neck and up to his stubbly jaw.

“Thank you so much, Simon"

Once your lips reach his, you take a moment to look into his eyes. Soft, dark brown eyes lazily looking down at you. Eyes filled with love. Those same eyes that only seem to soften when they look at you. 

You place a single kiss on his lips before he rests his hand on the back of your head and pulls you closer for another, deeper one. He turns around swiftly and places you against the wall with your body still wrapped around him. He could never get enough of you, he’s sure. You’d always do that. Giving him just a single, shy kiss. Knowing that he’ll lean in and beg for more of you. No. He will never get enough.

After minutes spent against the wall and making out, you decide to stop things before it gets too hot.

“Pizza’s getting cold…Maybe we should…First…” you gasp quietly as you leave the comfort of his lips.

“Fair enough…” he agrees, slowly placing you back down on the floor.

*

The pizza did turn cold eventually.

Even though you both tried to sit down and eat it along with a few swigs of wine, the temptation grew too much for you both to not act on it.

 

After only three slices of Margharita and one and a half glasses of wine you already found yourself on his lap with both arms wrapped around his neck and the soldier kissing down your neck messily. He had his hands underneath your shirt, digging into those soft sides of yours.

“Fuck, I am…Super sensitive today…Careful please…” you alert him as he pulls up your top and starts leaving lovebites on your cleavage. As soon as his finger slides into the cup of your bra and pushes it aside, his lips quickly find your nipple and start caressing it gently. You moan and let your fingers tangle into his hair. He doesn’t want to ever leave this spot under your shirt. He gently bites your nub just to comfort it with his tongue next once he hears you hiss in response.

Ghost moans against your burning skin, fingers digging deeper into your sides as he now switches to your other one.

“Ouch I…, not that hard please!” he hears you whisper, probably meaning his hands. He didn’t notice that he wouldn’t stop pressing them into you.

“Sorry, love…” Ghost says as he releases all the tension and proceeds to suck on your sensitive spot, squeezing more and more moans out of you as you slowly start grinding his lap. His lips let go off you and he appears from under your shirt, drunk eyes looking up at you with glistening, wet lips.

 

“Believe me when I say that I don’t wanna go?” his raspy voice breathes out as he wipes his mouth.

It meant a lot. Ghost would always prioritise his work, understandably so. Him saying that sentence stung right into your heart.

“I also don’t want you to go…” you cup his face and finally your lips meet again. You quickly allow his tongue access and let him take the lead, turning to putty in his arms that slowly wrap around you and pick you up. He had to steady himself for a quick second, the wine he had tonight working it’s way through his system, before carrying you to bed. Your lips would not part once on your way there, making sure you get as much of him as you could before his departure.

 

Once he put you down, he pulled off his longsleeve and smirked at the quiet curse words that would leave your mouth at his sight. He’s absolute perfection to you, and you’re always making sure he knows that. You shook off your skirt and tights, watching him pull them off your legs easily and taking in all of you laid out for him like that.

“Sensitive, you say?” he murrs as his calloused hand strokes along your revealed inner thigh. You nod beggingly, touching your drenched panties to demonstrate how sensitive.

Ghost feels his cock twitch at the sight of your delicate fingers playing with your underwear. Watching the wet stain on the fabric expand the longer you let him wait and watch you. You’re teasing him. Denying him access. He’d rip them apart right now, he wasn’t showing any patience tonight. Eventually, you slide them aside to reveal yourself fully to him, his eyes having a whole feast.

“Let me take care of you...” he breathes out as he bends over only to be stopped by your single, index finger on his lips.

“I want you to be slow.”

The way his cock pushes against his pants could be considered as painful by now. For a faint second he wonders if he could even last 10 minutes or if he would come right away upon entering you.

“Slow.” He repeats your order quietly, placing a kiss on the tip of your finger.

“Fuck me slow.” You emphasize before leaning back and moving your hands behind your head, allowing him entrance.

He immediately places a long lick across your folds, gathering all the juices he’s been craving all this time. The way you press yourself into his face, he feels like his chest is about to burst. Cherishing every single bit of you the only thing on his mind.

Your thighs squeeze together against his head, another spot Simon considers to be his own personal heaven.

His hand slowly slides down his abdomen to open up his belt and release his throbbing cock, touching himself whilst eating you out so eagerly. Your moaning gets muffled sounds out of him, combined with his hand working on himself he feels like he could indeed come right away. His tongue discovers the entirety of your heat, flicking along your clit whenever your moans would reach those high-pitched sounds. The only place where he belongs is here between your legs, pleasing you.

“I’m already close just…Please…” you did not need to finish your sentence since he felt the same way. His giant figure pulls himself over you until his face is above yours, leaving a kiss on your forehead before slightly slapping his length against your pussy a few times. You cup his face again and lean upwards to kiss him more.

“I need all of you…”

And all of him he’ll give.

The moans that his entering cock earns out of you land right in his mouth as you’re both entangled in each other. Once he slowly pumps in and out of you, you whisper all kinds of endearing things into his ear, making it harder for him to hold back.

 

 

Which country’s capital has the fastest growing population?

He looked at her through the rearmirror, waiting for the answer patiently.

The way she already held back her laugh would tell him it must be a good one. Let’s hear it then.

Ireland. Every day it’s dublin.

He actually had to hold back a chuckle. Not so very much because of the pun, that one was passable. More because of the way she had an absolute blast whenever she’d sit on his passengers seat after he picked her up and telling him about the day she had. Sharing those new puns whenever she could, he could tell that it was about trying to impress him. He liked it.

Solid one, he replied dryly. She’d just continue giggling on her seat and look out the window, placing her hand on his thigh to draw circles.

 

 

“Fuck, Simon…Don’t stop…Please don’t ever stop…” you purr into his ear with your hand holding onto the back of his head before slipping down his wet neck. He shakes his head and places the smallest of kisses on your nose bridge as he continues to push himself inside of you.

 

 

It just…Looks so bad! I swear it looked different online…What is this?! she pointed at her butt dressed in a slim, stretchy purple dress. Simon could see what she meant, it did make her butt look different. But he did not admire it any less, watching from the armchair as she was checking out her newest online purchase in the mirror. Even with this purple, plastic excuse of a dress on she was breathtaking to him.

Absolute flat on me! The model on the photo…Ugh, I wanted to wear it this weekend! Now what am I gonna do?!

He had his legs crossed and watched every inch of her body. The hands hastily pulling on the ends of the dress to place it right, her furrowed eyebrows as she wouldn’t stop cursing at the shit quality of the dress, the way she’d bite her lip once she started thinking of a plan B.

Sounds like we’re going shopping tomorrow… he muttered as he got up to take a few steps towards her.

Are we? she said in a surprised tone, those beautiful eyes looking up at him.

Pearl needs a dress for her show, doesn’t she? he reasoned whilst wrapping his arms around her from behind.

Ghost absolutely hated shopping, malls, all of that. But if it meant to see her happy… To see her swirling around in pretty dresses…

 

 

You squeezed his arm and pulled him out of his trance, his eyes coming back to your face.

“Let me be on top…” was an offer he couldn’t say no to.

You quickly switched positions and he let his heavy body sink into the mattress, carefully holding your thighs as you slowly sat down on him with a long moan. His heart was hammering and he tried to catch his breath now that you were the one taking the lead.

“I can’t hold it much longer-“ he breathed out whilst watching down at you taking him so well, something he regrets instantly as the tension in his lower area grows rapidly.

“Fuck-“ his hands dig into your thighs once he presses his eyes shut, suppressing hard to make you the first to come.

 

“You’re gonna pull out and come on me, yes?” you mewled as you jumped up and down his cock, approaching your climax steadily.

“Whatever you want, love…just…nngh….” through gritted teeth he moaned hard now, pumping a few more times and letting out a relieved laugh once he hears you come on him. It’s like music in his ears, has always been. Now allowing him to come, he quickly pulls his shaft out and watches himself cover your stomach and tits with great measure. Inbetween pants you hear a faint “Fuck…” escape his lips, making you giggle as you’re surprised at the amount yourself.

 

You gently tap your hands against his heavy breathing chest and watch the droplets run down your stomach (somewhat admiring the view).

“Someone was…Excited…”

“How could I not be…,” he wipes his forehead and catches his breath before leaning upwards to kiss you deeply. Your hands stroking up his neck and stopping at his jawline, spending some minutes in his embrace before he pulls away and says

“…Best thing that’s ever happened to me…”

 

You take his tossed longsleeve and wipe his cum off of you and some bits off him before proceeding to snake up to his face and kiss the tip of his nose. His eyes are halfway closed but strongly focused on you, a faint smile covering his lips. Has he ever looked this peaceful? You sure can’t recall.

“Love you…” you whispered quietly, softly stroking your nose against his.

It still feels wrong. It still feels like the words get stuck in his throat when trying.

But exhausted and coming down from his high, he gently pokes your nose back with his and mumbles the quietest of Love you too’s.

 

●●●

 

Simon was somewhere in Mexico, you knew that much. You’ve been messaging every now and then when one of you would find time. Work was just exhausting lately. You’d do 3 shows a week and one was more stressful than the other, often leaving you crying in the backstage or eventually when you got to your place. Without him, it was actually pretty cold in that loft apartment. Surrounded by concrete walls and flooring. You’d wear his shirts to bed and often enough it would be around your nighttime when Ghost was able to text or have a call.

“…, and tonight…It was just fucking horrible! My ankles are fucked and…I tripped one time and everyone saw…” you sobbed as you snuck a spoon of ice cream into your mouth. Ghost was on the other line and would humm in agreement.

“T-then a fucking heel broke off! It was so pathetic….I…Made an absolute fool of myself!”

“ ‘m certain you gave the crowd something to laugh about..”

“Wow...,” another smack of you devouring the ice cream, “thank you so much, Simon…”

You register a raspy chuckle through the phone before he continued.

“Give me one more month and I’ll be back taking care of your dear ankles…”

“I need you now!”you pouted.

Partially at him being far away, partially at the realization that you absolutely destroyed that bucket of ice cream. You tossed it to the side and looked around the empty flat on the hunt for some other snack.

You could hear him chew something.

“What are you eating?”

He clears his throat before answering.

“Some kind of…Chili…Beans…Fuckin’ spicy…” he coughs, holding the phone away from his face.

You’re jealous of his meal right now.

“Yeah, you don’t do spicy food.”

You can hear him cuss at someone in the back whilst coughing still.

“These new lads, I tell you…Met some real cheeky mexicans…”

You got up, dressed in an oversized shirt of his only and tip-toed your way to the kitchen in hope of finding something delicious. But nothing seemed to faze you. You groaned and shut the fridge door, listening to Ghost tell you about some weird animal he nearly shot dead today.

“…, poor thing didn’t see it coming. It looked just like a damn drone. Only caught it’s foot though…Could have been an owl…Or…” he blabbered. You couldn’t care less right now, you needed a snack. Digging through his jackets, there was only a few coins and receipts you’d find. Eventually you found an old protein bar in one of his bags and smiled wide at your catch.

You interrupted the lieutenant,

“Babe can I…I found a protein bar in your bag, can I eat it?”

He’s quiet for a second.

“…Sure, you…You’re digging through my bags?”

You already opened it before he even spoke.

“I just really needed a snack, we don’t have anything here…” you bite into the bar. It hits just the spot.

“…Sure was an exhausting day for you, wasn’t it?”

“Very.” You respond in a satisfied tone and return to snuggly into the empty king-sized bed, listening to Ghosts voice until you'd fall asleep. Like any other night.

Chapter 77: Coming home

Notes:

Alright lads thank u for being with me on this little journey <3
Thank u especially for showing support and leaving so many cute comments & kudos; I would have never expected this to reach so many people! It really, really warms my heart.

“Maybe it’s because you ate something bad…Oh, honey…”

You’re in the backstage toilet and bawl your eyes out over the toilet seat. You must have been throwing up for what feels like an eternity now. Grace holds your hair back into a ponytail and looks at you with worry written all over her face.

“Did you have anything unusual for dinner yesterday?”

“IT’S NOT THAT!” you sob, overwhelmed by the whole situation. You’ve been feeling nauseous all day but ignored it because of your oncoming show tonight. It’s one of your bad habits. To push through even though your body sends you signals to take it easy.

You have danced with migraines, a sprained ankle & horrible period cramps before, you could manage some nausea (is what you thought).

 

Well, you did not manage.

 

You cursed before gagging again, Grace holding your hair tight to not get it messed up.

“I can’t do this anymore…I can’t…” your voice was frail. There was not a single, clear thought in your head. All you wanted was for this to stop. You did not deserve this. You did nothing wrong. Make it stop.

“What time is it?” you gasp carefully as you try to steady your elbows on the porcelain throne.

“Hell no babes! You’re not dancing tonight. We’re cancelling your show and you’re going home!”

“I think it’s all out now…I’ll have some water and it’ll be fine…” you get up shakily, wiping your mouth as you take one, cautious step forwards.

“Girl…,” she shakes her head, “…I’ll get König.”

Before you could even protest she left outside already to look for the Austrian.

You leaned against the black tiled wall for support and digged your phone out your pocket.

 

8:55PM

 

1 message from Ghost 💀

Will be home by tomorrow morning.

Can’t wait to see you.

 

Before you could sneak out the dark restroom, Grace already stood in the doorway pulling König after her.

“Just…I don’t know, keep an eye on her? Maybe stay the night…Look,” she puts her hand on your forehead to check your temperature, “Something just ain’t right…Okay?”

The giant takes a careful step towards you and takes off his glove, checking your temperature as well.

“It’s nothing okay?! Classic stage fright…” you snarled at them.

“Right… on the stage you’ve been dancing on for more than a year now. Come on.” She gently pulls on your arm and König offers you his for support. You grunt and stumble after him. Worried eyes follow you throughout the backstage as you’re being escorted outside. In your head they’re all judging you.This must be the worst day of your life.

Obviously it was not, you just get like that when you have to cancel a show.

 

Inside König’s car he puts on his seatbelt whilst humming a joyful melody, stopping once he sees you glare at him unamusedly.

“You uhm…Need anything? Shall we go to the pharmacy?”

“Whatever…” you grumble with crossed arms. Your head still felt dizzy, you had to close your eyes once the car got going in order not to barf again. What did you eat yesterday?

“…Music?” König asks quietly. His tone as quiet as can be to not upset you any more.

“Sure…” you retort.

He puts on the radio and there’s some R&B playing. One of your favourite songs actually. You feel the tension leaving your body to the soothing sounds. You sigh and open your eyes, taking in the impressions of the city at night. It’s the weekend so of course it’s very busy. People laughing. Drinking. Eating. Enjoying themselves.

And you don’t know if it’s some sick joke from the universe, but you also pass many pregnant people. Suspiciously many. Getting-you-thinking-many. After the 7^th or so person your head started to rattle. What if…? Your period was late, after all. But you guessed it must have been the stress from the past few months that was messing with your cycle.

Suddenly, your mind feels sharp like a razor and you gulp.

“König maybe…Pharmacy…would be helpful…” you say shakily, getting a nod out of him as he turns left.

 

*

Yup.

There it was.

2 coloured lines where you only hoped for one to appear.

All the late-night munchies, the nausea, the snapping at random people explained. Just like that.

Your whole body froze in the dim bathroom light.

“But he pulled out the last time…”

Yeah. Saying it now sounds so very ridiculous.

You could feel the tears crawl up your eyes as you put the positive pregnancy test onto the sink next to you. Heat was rising up into your head and you felt the dizziness overcoming you again. You hugged yourself, trying very hard to comfort your own senses as panic grew wide.

What now? There was no comfort to be found.

As you tried to call König inside your voice already disappeared and you fell into nothingness.

 

*

 

“Y/n?” you feel a cool, wet towel on your forehead.

“You’re waking up, no?” a pleasant voice.

A humm.

 

You open your eyes slightly and find yourself surrounded by darkness, just the small lamp on your nightstand offering a gloomy light.

König is sitting next to you and holds out a small aroma bottle. You identify it immediately and slowly lead it to your nose, the smell of peppermint comforting you and helping you come back to your senses. Also helps you come bag to processing what happened before you blacked out. Once you put the bottle down on your lap you nervously play around with it, eyeing König next to you whose eyes are fixated on the floor. If he got you out the bathroom and brought you to bed…

“So… I fainted…,” you say with eyes focused on him.

He just nods and fiddles with his fingers. He knows.

“And then you found me…”

“I heard a thump…Then, you wouldn’t reply…” he stammers, clearly avoiding eye-contact.

You sigh as you hand him back the essential oil.

“You saw it too…”

He screwed the lid back on and nodded hastily.

“I don’t know what to do-“ you sigh before starting to sob again, König immediately sitting down on the corner of the bed now to apply gentle pressure to your shoulder. A calming technique. A familiar one.

You sob into the pillow, crying inaudible things. This was bound to happen. It’s your very own fault. And it’s been nearly two months now since the last time, is there even a way back? So you’re just gonna have to do this now? Just like that?

Questions and worries start piling up, the Austrians calming technique only helping partially.

“I need to…He needs to know…Right?”

König feels his throat tightening at being pulled into this. What does he know?

“I feel…That the lieutenant…To find a good solution, he should know?…Maybe when you see him?”

Right. Tomorrow morning…

Fuck.

Tomorrow morning.

 

You can’t even picture his reaction. All this time spent getting to know the Ghost underneath his hard shell feeling wasted as you can’t even imagine how he’ll react to this.

“Shit…” you mumble, reaching out for his oil again.

He hands it to you and gently places his hand to where the towel was to check your temperature. You eased into his touch. As shit as you felt tonight, it certainly did help having this gentle giant around. Concerned blue eyes watch you sniff the peppermint as he gets up nervously.

“Anything I can get you?...Something that might help?”

“No…No just…” talking felt so hard all of a sudden.

“Stay here…”

 

*

 

A strong arm wrapped around you. The sun shining brightly into your face like nothing has ever happened. Waking up feels just like a wrecking ball smacking you right in your face. One second you enjoy having the warmth of the sun kissing you and the pressure around your waist making you feel secure. The next, reality comes crashing in.

You try to move but that damn arm keeps you fixated.

König? No way…

You carefully turn around to see Ghost snuggled into you, wearing a short sleeved shirt only and some black underwear, the blanket was only halfway covering his legs and you could see his muscular thighs. A small band aid covers his left temple and his skin looks rough, yet he is here. And he sleeps peacefully next to you.

“You’re back…” you whine immediately as you turn around to dig your face into his chest. Opening one eye slightly at your remark, he closes it right away before he pulls you closer and plants a kiss on the top of your head.

“Mornin’, sunshine…”

For a second, everything feels easy. All your worries, your nausea, gone.

 

Unfortunately, only for a second.

 

Your lips start shivering and you start sniffling into his shirt, Ghost could tell something wasn’t right.

“Sunshine?” his voice sounded somewhat innocent though it was still as raspy as always.

Once your body started twitching along to the sobs he slowly let go of you to look at your face.

“What’s the matter?” the Brit had a heavily concerned look on his face as the words left his lips so softly.

You pouted your lip and avoided direct eye contact. How could you put this. Just blurt it out? Tell him later? There’s no way you could act like it’s okay and tell him later-

“I think we fucked up,”

Blurting out it is.

He gives you a skeptical look, raising his eyebrow in stark confusion.

“Fucked up?”

He rubbed the sleep off his eyes, the circles around them prominent and dark. He searched for some eye-contact but for you it felt all too imitating. His dark gaze pinned onto you like that. So you decide to hide back in the crook of his neck, starting to explain to him how exactly you both fucked up. He places his hands on your waist underneath the duvet and carefully listens to your whispers, your voice weakened and shaky.

Then, his whole face turns pale in a matter of seconds.

“…, I mean…I’ll do another one today but I feel like it would explain a lot and…and…Now I don’t know…,“ your words turn into heavy sobs again. His hand squeezes more into your side and you stop trying to articulate yourself, enjoying the warmth of his skin pressed against your cheeks. You want to stay here and hide forever. Hide from whatever he’s about to say. From whatever will await you outside of the comfort his body alone gives you.

You nod shakily as you’re holding back burning hot tears. After a minute of silence, he clears his throat.

“We’ll do another one today…To be sure…”

“Y-yes…”

You feel his arms around your head pulling you in closer, applying just the right amount of pressure. Your perfect hiding spot.

Knowing you secure in his arms, he looks out the window behind you. Deeply lost in racing thoughts. His racing heartbeat did not go unnoticed by the both of you.

“We’ll do another one, sunshine…”

 

*

 

Your hands were shaking as the timer went off and you turned to check the third test, positive like all the others before. Positive, positive, positive.

Ghost stepped closer from behind you with his arms crossed behind his back. As soon as he caught a glimpse of the results he nodded slightly and let out a deep sigh, taking a few steps back to lean against the bathroom wall. The tension was suffocating. You fiddled with your fingers nervously as you eventually couldn’t hold it anymore.

“Please say something…” you mumbled with your eyes still fixated on the row of pregnancy tests.

You hear him let out another sigh as he took a few steps closer again and lowered himself to kneel in front of you.

“I mean…How are you feeling?” he kneeled close enough for you both to see the worry in each other’s faces.

This was certainly not what he imagined to come home to. He carefully put his hand on your shaking thigh, you’ve been bopping your foot up and down all this time.

 

Certainly not what he imagined to come home to.

But certain that you’re in this together.

 

You could only close your eyes and ease into his touch. You missed him. How badly you just want to have a cozy day in bed with him and a bunch of snacks. Nothing disturbing your peace for once.

 

Too fucking bad.

 

You began to stutter.

"I don’t know if I got this…This all feels like a bad joke…I don’t know…How…”

He got up slowly once he saw the panic grow in you again and gently pulled your head to rest on his warm thigh. You sobbed and hugged it softly, repeating “Sorry” over and over against his skin.

“No,” he said quietly, gently stroking along your hair. Knowing that no matter how baffling this whole situation was for him as well, he must be the one providing comfort right now.

“…No…Don’t say that…We got this…I’m right ‘ere…”

 

Of course he was scared.

But Ghost did not feel like this was the end of something.

Notes:

FEAR NOT, a continuation in form of a series focusing on Ghost's POV is on it's way! Cooking up with many delicious scenarios already.

Funnily enough, I am sick again which just feels ironic considering I started this whole fic when I was having the flu and now I'm ending it with the flu. What a time to be alive.

Chapter 78: Lil Author's Note

Summary:

Update

Hello!

Just popped on here to say that the first part of my series playing after this fanfic is out already yay! 

The whole series is called "Beyond the Red Rooms" (lol)  and the first part itself "The Dancer and the Ghost"!

Check it out for papa action and to see where Ghost & Pearl are today lmao okay that's it over and out love u xxx